in_o li._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o joan._n s._n hierome_n testify_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o by_o he_o record_v it_o be_v manifest_a because_o those_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o apostle_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v almost_o altogether_o omit_v neither_o do_v he_o write_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o threescore_o and_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o like_v as_o s._n john_n so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v unto_o we_o such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o declare_v and_o prove_v 58._o see_n euse_n hist_o li._n 3._o chrisost_n hom_n 1._o in_o mat._n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o baronius_n to_o 1._o au_o 45._o et_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o eusebius_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o i_o know_v that_o first_o that_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o first_o field_n make_v show_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o what_o reason_n he_o bring_v for_o it_o of_o any_o moment_n i_o can_v see_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v so_o do_v wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o all_o as_o he_o affirm_v either_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o some_o common_a deliberation_n or_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v or_o else_o from_o the_o disposition_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v they_o to_o write_v not_o the_o first_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n and_o moreover_o they_o write_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n in_o diverse_a country_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v not_o the_o second_o because_o field_n himself_o grant_v that_o something_o be_v want_v in_o these_o book_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o for_o he_o add_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v occasionallie_o write_v yet_o so_o say_v he_o as_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n believe_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n scripture_n purpose_o write_v be_v most_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o these_o epistle_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o direction_n of_o christian_a faith_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n purposed_o write_v of_o which_o i_o infer_v both_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o penner_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v deliver_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o he_o think_v the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n to_o have_v miss_v of_o their_o intend_a purpose_n very_o this_o last_o point_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o beside_o how_o will_v m._n field_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n supply_v all_o this_o want_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o other_o book_n although_o intend_v to_o write_v all_o yet_o in_o his_o opinion_n omit_v something_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o write_v they_o as_o he_o say_v occasional_o wherefore_o there_o be_v far_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o omit_v something_o than_o they_o further_o one_o apostolical_a epistle_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o laodician_n have_v perish_v cor._n coloss_n 4.16_o see_v 1._o cor._n 5_o 9_o chrisost_n hom_n 9_o in_o math._n et_fw-fr homil_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n of_o which_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o who_o can_v absolute_o say_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n final_o field_n himself_o confess_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o section_n what_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o part_n only_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o which_o part_n they_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o commit_v their_o say_a monument_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la have_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n not_o all_o &_o only_o in_o express_v term_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a by_o tradition_n &_o a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a also_o by_o writing_n another_o part_n by_o only_a tradition_n by_o which_o likewise_o the_o say_a scripture_n itself_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o any_o alteration_n descend_v unto_o us._n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 5._o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n which_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a direction_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a direction_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n may_v have_v remain_v sound_a and_o entire_a by_o tradition_n although_o no_o such_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v but_o let_v we_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o irenae_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o among_o the_o rest_n s_o irenaeus_n discourse_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o if_o neither_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o commit_v church_n unto_o which_o order_n many_o barbarous_a nation_n believe_v in_o christ_n assent_v without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n hitherto_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o affirm_v some_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n without_o any_o scripture_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o by_o this_o order_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o heretic_n be_v convince_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o catholic_n shut_v up_o their_o ear_n assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o utter_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a order_n final_o he_o add_v that_o all_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v manifest_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v institute_v bishop_n in_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n heretic_n dream_v of_o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n 21_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 19_o 20._o 21_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 205._o tertullian_n also_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n or_o prescription_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v and_o hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n but_o prove_v that_o they_o forsake_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o very_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o translate_v so_o shall_v i_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v but_o also_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a which_o i_o principal_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o learned_a sort_n have_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o heretic_n 29._o august_n tom_fw-mi 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 32_o cap._n 29._o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v subject_n to_o their_o faith_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o licentious_a humour_n or_o out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o final_o out_o of_o some_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a ground_n frame_n to_o themselves_o one_o or_o more_o false_a opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n or_o wrest_v the_o sense_n make_v the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o like_v as_o this_o have_v be_v find_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n who_o in_o former_a age_n have_v oppugn_v the_o church_n so_o most_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o our_o day_n as_o every_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o their_o translate_a bibles_n and_o other_o of_o their_o work_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n i_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o make_v a_o end_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a germaniae_fw-la see_v staphilus_n in_o apolog_n part_n 2._o emser_n in_o praefat_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la lutheri_fw-la lindanus_n in_o dubitantio_n pag._n 84._o 85._o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la some_o note_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o translate_v by_o luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a worthy_a author_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o gather_v five_o or_o six_o notable_a falsification_n out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o principal_a sectary_n and_o afterwards_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o our_o english_a bibles_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o captain_n luther_n before_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o read_v with_o we_o and_o all_o antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o after_o this_o sort_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v change_v his_o profession_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o vow_n couple_v himself_o to_o catharine_n bear_v who_o he_o term_v his_o wife_n he_o change_v also_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o read_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o give_v we_o to_o undertstand_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o else_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n faith_n also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n use_v these_o word_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o moreover_o to_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n the_o work_v do_v before_o our_o conversion_n or_o faith_n he_o add_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o how_o do_v luther_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 405._o luther_n to_o 2._o edit_n wittenberg_n anno_o 1551._o foe_n 405._o we_o account_v say_v he_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v his_o translation_n and_o what_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a edition_n the_o word_n only_o very_o it_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n but_o perhaps_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o not_o express_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v i_o reply_v and_o demand_v how_o luther_n know_v this_o i_o add_v further_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o if_o the_o say_a word_n have_v be_v necessary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o apostle_n pen_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o and_o that_o luther_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n follow_v of_o s._n augustine_n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n â—rbitrio_fw-la ca._n 7._o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v he_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 6._o galat._n 5_o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n or_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n 15._o galat._n 6_o 15._o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o a_o new_a creature_n again_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 19_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o place_n corrupt_v by_o luther_n under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o good_a work_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v because_o take_v faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o and_o 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v aâ—_n faith_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o conclude_v that_o charity_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n with_o who_o accord_v s._n james_n who_o direct_o contradict_v luther_n and_o avouch_v 24._o james_n 2_o 24._o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o perhaps_o some_o lutheran_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o luther_n will_v say_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o wilful_a but_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o luther_n by_o letter_n be_v kind_o admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o this_o by_o some_o be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n answer_v his_o say_a friend_n very_o sharp_o call_v the_o reprehend_a ass_n and_o papist_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n amicum_fw-la luther_n to_o 5._o germ._n f._n 141._o epist_n adf_n amicum_fw-la doctor_n martin_n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o like_o as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n so_o in_o another_o he_o omit_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n write_v 2._o peter_n 1._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brother_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o work_n of_o luther_n give_v zwinglius_fw-la writing_n against_o he_o just_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o this_o fault_n thou_o do_v say_v he_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o zue_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 412._o 413._o imitate_v sure_o in_o this_o the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n and_o arius_n again_o see_v how_o thy_o case_n stand_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o
place_n reprovable_a where_o he_o overmuch_o advance_v work_n against_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v patch_v together_o of_o diverse_a piece_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o p._n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n have_v reprehend_v s._n james_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o not_o distinguish_v if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v james_n set_v down_o his_o sentence_n much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o what_o great_a proof_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n require_v behold_v both_o learned_a lutheran_n with_o their_o first_o beginner_n luther_n and_o a_o principal_a sacramentarie_n confess_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o s._n james_n word_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o that_o these_o sectary_n reject_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o admit_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v true_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o caluinist_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v true_o yield_v unto_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n opposite_a to_o itself_o second_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v s._n james_n his_o meaning_n this_o be_v likewise_o easy_o refell_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o these_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o privilege_n or_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v have_v the_o sacramentary_n above_o the_o lutheran_n in_o learning_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o other_o gift_n necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o yea_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o preface_n be_v extraordinary_o commend_v even_o by_o those_o sacramentary_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v s._n james_n than_o he_o do_v their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o be_v likewise_o equal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o with_o any_o probable_a gloss_n they_o can_v have_v draw_v this_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o make_v against_o themselves_o such_o a_o monument_n i_o say_v which_o their_o brother_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a predecessor_n nay_o by_o most_o and_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o divine_a book_n final_o 36._o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 35._o 36._o field_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n sometime_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galathian_o be_v bewitch_v 5._o galat._n 3_o &_o 5._o and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lutheran_n think_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bless_a apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v although_o s._n paul_n word_n admit_v also_o other_o very_a good_a exposition_n 118._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o field_n book_n 3_o c._n 22._o p._n 118._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o new_a obedience_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o it_o and_o crow_v we_o for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n by_o which_o his_o assertion_n he_o plain_o grant_v that_o for_o good_a work_n man_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o good_a work_n do_v after_o justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o by_o we_o be_v avouch_v 179._o ibid._n chap._n 44_o pag._n 179._o last_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n impli_v in_o itself_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o proposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v verify_v if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n faith_n only_o do_v justify_v and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v these_o protestant_n only_o thus_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o as_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o magdeburgian_o or_o century_n writer_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o their_o diligence_n use_v and_o pain_n take_v both_o in_o peruse_v and_o censure_v all_o counsel_n and_o old_a author_n and_o also_o in_o pen_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o declare_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v touch_v justification_n very_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o principal_a antiquary_n be_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v father_n have_v err_v in_o this_o article_n by_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o only_a faith_n for_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n thus_o they_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v more_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o 61._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 60._o 61._o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n again_o this_o article_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v further_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v final_o the_o time_n ensue_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vary_a and_o obscure_v 81._o centur._n 3._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 53._o 79._o 80._o 81._o in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o article_n be_v almost_o altogether_o obscure_v and_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n ¶_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o william_n crashaw_n his_o first_o tome_n of_o romish_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n math_n 7._o verse_n 24._o ¶_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d.c.viii_n the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o desire_v thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o pardon_n curteouâ—_n reader_n in_o regard_n that_o diverse_a fault_n have_v escape_v in_o print_v this_o treatise_n of_o which_o i_o may_v just_o excuse_v and_o free_v myself_o from_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o that_o the_o author_n through_o most_o earnest_a occasion_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n can_v not_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n whereby_o to_o have_v have_v such_o due_a perusal_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o requisite_a before_o it_o pass_v through_o my_o hand_n moreover_o concern_v the_o preface_n in_o particular_a i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v with_o his_o direction_n make_v more_o brief_a than_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o thereby_o through_o the_o messenger_n fault_n in_o forgetfulness_n the_o say_a preface_n perform_v not_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o it_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o thy_o experience_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o difficulty_n our_o writer_n as_o also_o ourselves_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o press_n so_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o their_o endeavour_n and_o i_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n amend_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n refer_v thou_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la i_o humble_o request_v thou_o again_o not_o to_o blame_v we_o altogether_o but_o pray_v for_o us._n your_o poor_a catholic_a countryman_n thom._n r._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o be_v brief_o deliver_v moreover_o to_o free_v the_o protestant_a reader_n mind_n before_o hand_n from_o obstinacy_n three_o point_n be_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n first_o that_o more_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n condemn_v every_o particular_a person_n belief_n of_o that_o profession_n then_o approve_v it_o second_o that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v deny_v and_o falsehood_n mainetain_v by_o the_o chief_a sectary_n last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o author_n our_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a there_o be_v false_a if_o just_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n worthy_a of_o reproach_n christian_n reader_n who_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n etc._n luke_n â—eâ—_n 28._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o he_o have_v to_o finish_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o want_v of_o ability_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a i_o know_v not_o how_o diverse_a of_o this_o our_o unhappy_a time_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o blame_n who_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o tower_n and_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o place_v one_o stone_n there-upon_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n in_o this_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o erect_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o tower_n or_o spiritual_a edifice_n of_o virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o edifice_n be_v faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o day_n 12._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o always_o busy_a themselves_o about_o the_o say_a foundation_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o so_o occupy_v or_o rather_o vex_v themselves_o continual_o in_o discuss_v matter_n concern_v their_o belief_n that_o they_o either_o remain_v always_o waver_v without_o any_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o very_o for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o high_a perfection_n in_o which_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v i_o say_v they_o can_v be_v censure_v less_o faulty_a than_o he_o who_o consume_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n or_o sumptuous_a palace_n and_o never_o go_v or_o seek_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v deem_v much_o more_o faulty_a than_o this_o fond_a builder_n because_o their_o edifice_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o such_o material_a house_n or_o palace_n i_o intend_v not_o hereto_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o which_o yield_v i_o most_o plentiful_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a need_n in_o this_o place_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o discourse_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v esteem_v he_o a_o perfect_a christian_a who_o do_v only_o believe_v right_o without_o proceed_v any_o further_a because_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v only_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o will_v and_o that_o a_o right_a understanding_n profit_v little_a except_o the_o will_v be_v conformable_a it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a moreover_o this_o assertion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o my_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o they_o distinguish_v especial_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2._o see_v part_n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n 2._o the_o one_o they_o call_v a_o faith_n historical_a the_o other_o a_o faith_n justify_v the_o first_o they_o confound_v with_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o this_o they_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o of_o which_o hereafter_o wherefore_o even_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v aver_v must_v be_v admit_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v diverse_a &_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a time_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o search_v &_o a_o certain_a resolution_n concern_v every_o point_n settle_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o make_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o their_o faith_n must_v consequent_o in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o diligent_a discussion_n he_o plain_o and_o infallible_o draw_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n compass_v yet_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o this_o study_n consume_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o have_v far_o otherwise_o and_o better_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o more_o rich_o to_o adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o visible_a guide_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o instruct_v and_o judge_v who_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o who_o every_o person_n with_o divine_a assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n may_v perfect_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o leave_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n other_o more_o particular_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o his_o holy_a
study_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v no_o learned_a friend_n at_o hand_n with_o who_o i_o may_v confer_v the_o more_o to_o perfect_v myself_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o without_o conference_n or_o writing_n can_v hardly_o be_v do_v it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o say_a reason_n and_o true_o so_o much_o matter_n occur_v unto_o i_o be_v busy_v in_o these_o exercise_n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o divide_v my_o twelve_o reason_n into_o two_o treatise_n of_o which_o the_o one_o i_o call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n the_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o i_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o by_o some_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o person_n esteem_v learn_v and_o judicious_a who_o think_v it_o may_v profit_v many_o if_o it_o be_v more_o common_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o print_v this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o writing_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o thus_o the_o one_o of_o these_o treatise_n beside_o my_o first_o intention_n or_o expectation_n be_v now_o pass_v the_o print_n i_o trust_v without_o any_o rash_a presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o i_o see_v that_o i_o rather_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n and_o advise_v of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n discretion_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n have_v follow_v my_o own_o fancy_n or_o inclination_n now_o to_o give_v my_o reader_n here_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o publish_v as_o also_o of_o my_o manner_n of_o proceee_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o it_o i_o have_v principal_o by_o apparent_a argument_n prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o we_o catholic_n ground_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o our_o adversary_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o ample_a signification_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v such_o ground_n as_o the_o catholic_n build_v on_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o second_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n reject_v all_o other_o such_o ground_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o receive_v translate_v and_o expound_v not_o according_a to_o any_o divine_a ground_n but_o as_o it_o like_v their_o own_o fancy_n &_o consequent_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o sum_n they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o build_v but_o this_o that_o their_o belief_n seem_v true_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o proof_n i_o use_v in_o these_o my_o discourse_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n such_o as_o live_v and_o write_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o allow_v of_o their_o testimony_n i_o cite_v moreover_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a sectary_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n tritheist_n trinitarian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o common_o by_o protestant_n censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o by_o all_o sort_n accknowledge_v to_o be_v writer_n of_o their_o protestant_a family_n and_o member_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o reform_a church_n in_o allege_v of_o which_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o book_n either_o write_v in_o english_a or_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o so_o every_o person_n may_v easy_o turn_v unto_o they_o neither_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o sectary_n to_o be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n a_o weak_a argument_n for_o what_o proof_n almost_o be_v not_o divine_a can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v censure_v false_a by_o his_o doctor_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v and_o impugn_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o chiefemaster_n doctrine_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o love_v or_o be_v of_o his_o own_o brotherhood_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n whitaker_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o mean_a fame_n 366._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n controver_n 2._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 366._o grant_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v strong_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n final_o sometime_o i_o bring_v forth_o some_o natural_a reason_n and_o congruence_n prove_v the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v avouch_v for_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o so_o if_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v myself_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o in_o right_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v best_a these_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o other_o then_o these_o i_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v but_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v my_o sincere_a deal_n herein_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n as_o i_o allege_v i_o have_v add_v before_o this_o treatise_n a_o table_n of_o all_o such_o counsel_n extant_a as_o i_o find_v celebrate_v within_o the_o say_v first_o six_o age_n as_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v leave_v any_o work_n common_o allege_v in_o school_n to_o their_o posterity_n i_o have_v moreover_o note_v out_o of_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v and_o in_o which_o such_o writer_n either_o flourish_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a sincerity_n as_o the_o want_n of_o book_n have_v suffer_v i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v true_o protest_v that_o willing_o and_o witting_o i_o have_v wrong_v no_o one_o writer_n in_o misalleage_v his_o word_n or_o meaning_n be_v he_o catholic_a or_o be_v he_o protestant_n be_v he_o ancient_a or_o be_v he_o modern_a it_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n have_v escape_v i_o but_o against_o my_o wil._n neither_o do_v our_o catholic_a cause_n need_v any_o such_o juggle_n or_o false_a deal_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o so_o many_o and_o pregnant_a but_o before_o my_o reader_n enter_v into_o the_o view_n of_o these_o my_o discourse_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o must_v earnest_o crave_v one_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n than_o be_v here_o defend_v before_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o hart_n and_o with_o obstinacy_n determine_v not_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v read_v or_o understand_v say_v against_o it_o or_o in_o proof_n of_o a_o other_o way_n it_o behove_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a wil._n much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o commend_v they_o that_o be_v recti_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o hart_n and_o in_o particular_a invit_v they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o luke_n 2._o v._o 14._o gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a wil._n and_o who_o have_v a_o right_a hart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a will_n very_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obdurate_a himself_o against_o god_n but_o be_v desirous_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n
go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o say_a minister_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n promise_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o argument_n pull_v they_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o can_v answer_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n before_o specify_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o it_o both_o stand_v the_o minister_n upon_o to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a offer_n and_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n in_o hart_n to_o popery_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o no_o such_o offer_n that_o i_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n this_o then_o be_v affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n mainetain_v against_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n church_n from_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v yea_o they_o avouch_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o their_o say_a church_n be_v schismatical_a unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o puritan_n offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v confess_v &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n defend_v by_o all_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o further_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n very_o well_o prove_v by_o hooker_n whitgift_n bilson_n covel_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_a conclusion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a sectary_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o argument_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o also_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n for_o whosoever_o mature_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o reject_v the_o puritan_n proposition_n follow_v the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n he_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o puritan_n in_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v build_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defend_v it_o because_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o themselves_o very_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n as_o will_v sometime_o appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o to_o give_v here_o one_o instance_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bring_v diverse_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o faith_n cartwright_n 125._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o true_o he_o affirm_v as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o intend_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o error_n in_o the_o english_a sectary_n here_o occur_v another_o argument_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a not_o unfit_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o all_o say_v true_a it_o be_v also_o needful_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a 372._o survey_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o pag._n 372._o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v cartwright_n a_o principal_a puritan_n esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n note_v one_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o all_o our_o protestant_n defend_v be_v necessary_a over_o a_o province_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a over_o all_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o person_n of_o sundry_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o confess_v the_o other_o to_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o either_o some_o english_a sectary_n err_v or_o otherwise_o that_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o reject_v be_v true_a which_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v afford_v we_o no_o such_o reason_n true_o if_o i_o be_v not_o here_o restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o a_o preface_n i_o can_v assign_v diverse_a one_o i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n 159._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 39_o pag._n 158._o 156._o 157._o 159._o m._n field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o confess_v that_o in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n sometime_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o ordination_n from_o any_o bishop_n nay_o he_o seem_v apparent_o to_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n or_o superintendent_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o in_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o 21._o morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o which_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o d._n morton_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o doctor_n teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n or_o minister_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o superintendent_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n see_v that_o diverse_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o country_n for_o field_n himself_o except_v only_o those_o of_o england_n &_o denmark_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o place_n he_o name_v not_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n or_o order_n only_o from_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o but_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principal_a english_a protestant_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o order_n therefore_o such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o which_o i_o also_o infer_v that_o such_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o clergy_n without_o which_o as_o 51._o as_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 154._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o field_n confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o this_o english_a protestant_n be_v 1606_o be_v william_n l._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n &_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n sep._n 21._o 1606_o william_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o afterward_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a commandment_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n sermon_n bishop_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n print_v before_o the_o sermon_n avouch_v affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o ordination_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n till_o
paint_a reason_n make_v some_o doubtful_a who_o of_o all_o these_o have_v right_a and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n challenge_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o challenger_n only_a who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v term_v catholic_n have_v justice_n and_o right_n on_o their_o side_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o purpose_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o build_v our_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n contrariwise_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o build_v their_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n one_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n which_o proceed_v of_o misbelief_n in_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o faith_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n decide_v an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n do_v especial_o incorporate_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o glue_n yea_o the_o sinnewe_n which_o unit_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o body_n it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o justification_n 16._o justification_n joh._n 3_o 18_o marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o damn_v 6._o damn_v hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n charit_n chrisostome_n chrisost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charit_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n ciril_n catech_n 5._o and_o eye_n light_v every_o conscience_n and_o cause_v understanding_n by_o the_o other_o ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o alexandria_n ciril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 9_o the_o door_n and_o way_n to_o life_n also_o a_o certain_a lead_n or_o bring_v home_o again_o from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n with_o the_o like_a title_n it_o be_v honour_v tempore_fw-la honour_v aug._n ser_n 38._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n like_a as_o therefore_o no_o material_a house_n or_o castle_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o a_o foundation_n first_o lay_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n may_v rest_v so_o no_o spiritual_a edifice_n can_v be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n hence_o s._n athanasius_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v his_o creed_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o this_o notable_a and_o famous_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v whole_o and_o not_o corrupt_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o weak_a understanding_n wherefore_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o give_v we_o power_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o necessity_n &_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a religion_n be_v without_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o christianity_n contrariwise_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n i_o likewise_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v among_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o we_o build_v hope_n and_o charity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_o religious_a and_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o behold_v both_o our_o ground_n and_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o they_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o us._n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o i_o will_v first_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n chapter_n 5._o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n section_n the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v wherefore_o although_o a_o christian_a shall_v believe_v never_o so_o firm_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v faith_n because_o faith_n bid_v we_o believe_v such_o article_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o any_o other_o such_o motive_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v deceive_v have_v so_o say_v and_o reveal_v but_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n &_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o faith_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o show_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a three_o that_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n four_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n last_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n section_n the_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o falsehood_n or_o stagger_a the_o apostle_n himself_o testify_v in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o ground_n of_o hope_n a_o certain_a argument_n or_o conviction_n and_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o not_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n very_o that_o the_o word_n argument_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o kind_n of_o argument_n but_o a_o argument_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o greek_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o use_v declare_v wherefore_o 19_o wherefore_o aug._n tom_n 9_o tract_n 89_o in_o joan_n tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o ca._n 31._o 2._o pet._n
the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 7._o malac._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o ever_o will_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hence_o proceed_v this_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o for_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o five_o 4._o iren._n li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v as_o certain_o what_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chapter_n 6._o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o my_o principal_a intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a virtue_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o begin_v in_o particular_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o point_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a belief_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o religion_n then_o let_v we_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n but_o first_o i_o must_v note_v that_o although_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o we_o must_v true_o say_v that_o we_o know_v infallible_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o for_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o verity_n themselves_o reveal_v it_o also_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o prescribe_v general_a precept_n of_o manner_n touch_v good_a and_o ill_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a build_v upon_o her_o authority_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n his_o whole_a belief_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o internal_a virtue_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o rely_v likewise_o on_o her_o doctrine_n for_o his_o external_a carriage_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o final_o accept_v all_o her_o faith_n as_o infallible_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v her_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o also_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a so_o that_o god_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o she_o as_o a_o sensible_a guide_n he_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n depend_v of_o her_o infallible_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o convince_v that_o to_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o divine_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o building_n upon_o the_o tradition_n decision_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o divine_a authority_n if_o her_o decree_n be_v god_n and_o her_o doctrine_n warrant_v to_o be_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o that_o so_o with_o few_o word_n we_o may_v decide_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n let_v we_o divide_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n into_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o assertion_n section_n the_o second_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n first_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o write_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o s._n luke_n witness_v 3._o act._n 1._o v._n 3._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o his_o speech_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v record_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n this_o commission_n go_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o place_n i_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n extant_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o these_o instruction_n in_o writing_n or_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o set_v they_o down_o and_o publish_v they_o after_o that_o sort_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n transgress_v christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o he_o never_o bid_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n no_o man_n likewise_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v deliver_v this_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v a_o church_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hence_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v most_o earnest_o commend_v to_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n ult_fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v leave_v with_o thou_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la or_o a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o great_a
her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o may_v secure_o be_v follow_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o error_n unto_o these_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o assent_v for_o see_v that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v not_o always_o converse_v on_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v among_o christian_n some_o certain_a rule_n &_o guide_v whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o daily_a controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o follow_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v or_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o church_n can_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o and_o this_o infallible_a guide_n and_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o church_n include_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o her_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v also_o needful_a see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o i_o mean_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v to_o all_o person_n a_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o age_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n have_v perform_v these_o office_n our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v already_o perish_v and_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v refute_v at_o large_a 5._o large_a cap._n 5._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o present_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o argument_n prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v i_o add_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o 7_o 12._o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o li._n 20._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o &_o in_o psal_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o s._n hierome_n go_v further_a and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n 6._o hier._n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o sometime_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v i_o can_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n convince_a the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 28._o tertul._n lib._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o who_o prove_v it_o because_o error_n common_o bring_v forth_o division_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a matter_n that_o diverse_a nation_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o a_o other_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o do_v proceed_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o error_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v concern_v such_o matter_n her_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o high_a beat_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n 8._o isa_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o fool_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v therein_o for_o no_o such_o way_n can_v be_v show_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v hence_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o 6._o hieron_n in_o dialog_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n let_v we_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o obey_v her_o sentence_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o believe_v she_o and_o ever_o remain_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o some_o particular_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o who_o instruct_v we_o and_o deliver_v our_o faith_n unto_o we_o do_v this_o as_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o her_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v the_o say_a doctrine_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o like_v as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o although_o the_o hand_n strike_v yet_o man_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n so_o although_o we_o be_v instruct_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o consideration_n be_v so_o forcible_a even_o in_o luther_n understanding_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o that_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n often_o trouble_v for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v arbit_fw-la write_v luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la during_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n i_o be_v so_o move_v by_o authority_n conscience_n multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o bishop_n of_o pope_n of_o counsel_n of_o university_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o troy_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n invincible_a can_v never_o be_v conquer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n hominis_fw-la place_n luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o propos_fw-fr suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v say_v he_o overcome_v all_o argument_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n with_o most_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n or_o anguish_n by_o christ_n assistance_n i_o hardly_o overcome_v thus_o luther_n i_o add_v also_o that_o our_o other_o our_o see_v hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccl._n policy_n §._o 2_o 7._o 9_o bel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200._o whitgift_n &_o other_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o dispute_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v
doctor_n who_o plant_v rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n present_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o also_o that_o the_o like_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v have_v supply_v and_o shall_v ever_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n supply_v their_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v waver_v and_o err_v themselves_o and_o so_o have_v draw_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o inconvenience_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o age_n have_v supply_v such_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n moreover_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 3_o math._n 23._o v._n 2._o &_o 3_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o who_o then_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o luke_n 10._o see_v also_o math._n 10._o &_o joh._n 13._o iren._n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o especial_o see_v that_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v as_o great_a truth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o hence_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishopriks_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n or_o privilege_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o these_o sentence_n be_v principal_o verify_v in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o teach_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n final_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o that_o depositum_fw-la or_o sum_n of_o chistian_n doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n they_o be_v also_o most_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n after_o their_o day_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o live_v before_o ever_o any_o such_o controversy_n be_v move_v and_o therefore_o be_v partial_a of_o no_o side_n 10._o aug._n count_n julianuni_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 10._o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v this_o matter_n they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o he_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o they_o favour_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n this_o move_v the_o same_o holy_a father_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o appeal_v so_o often_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n and_o these_o argument_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v among_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o at_o all_o time_n even_o at_o this_o present_a a_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v their_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n this_o i_o say_v the_o authority_n allege_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n must_v never_o err_v her_o prelate_n be_v always_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n casulan_n 1._o cor._n 11._o verse_n 16._o august_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o idem_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulan_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o a_o man_n seem_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o they_o he_o plead_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o contentious_a and_o this_o move_v s._n augustine_n to_o term_v it_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o law_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v nothing_o certain_a s._n hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n although_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 75._o epiphani_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a assent_n to_o his_o assertion_n the_o like_a have_v s._n epiphanius_n who_o dispute_v against_o aerius_n in_o defence_n of_o certain_a fasting-day_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o it_o consent_v before_o aerius_n be_v and_o they_o which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v aerian_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o must_v add_v such_o proposition_n as_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o most_o certain_a ground_n by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o in_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o one_o proposition_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o faith_n but_o theological_n that_o be_v a_o conclusion_n in_o divinity_n hold_v most_o true_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v 2._o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o qu._n 1._o puncto_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o a_o silogisme_n of_o two_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v indirect_o and_o as_o the_o divine_v say_v immediate_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o evident_a consequence_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n because_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o proposition_n infer_v will_v be_v constrain_v to_o deny_v the_o proposition_n or_o proposition_n of_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v but_o concern_v such_o proposition_n the_o unlearned_a if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v must_v crave_v instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a chapter_n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n these_o be_v the_o immovable_a and_o most_o firm_a ground_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o these_o sure_a foundation_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n every_o catholic_a build_v his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o although_o the_o article_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o our_o sense_n nor_o for_o the_o most_o part_n comprehensible_a by_o reason_n yet_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o make_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n captive_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 5._o 2._o corint_fw-la 10._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o such_o mystery_n above_o reason_n we_o can_v show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v off_o reason_n 17._o genes_n 18._o vers_fw-la 14._o luk._n 1_o 37._o math._n 19_o 26._o mat._n 16_o 17._o very_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v hard_a much_o less_o impossible_a unto_o god_n yea_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o he_o although_o with_o man_n impossible_a and_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o reason_n itself_o will_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o know_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_a wisdom_n &_o truth_n can_v
neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v wherefore_o although_o the_o mystery_n be_v obscure_a let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o not_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o own_o capacity_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o believe_v they_o when_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n object_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 3._o aug._n serm_n 147._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la ambrose_n in_o cap._n 5._o lucae_n ambr._n de_fw-fr abraham_n cap._n 3._o why_o do_v we_o wonder_v why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o god_n who_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o a_o grauâ—â—onourable_a personage_n i_o use_v the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n comparison_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n and_o our_o better_a will_v scorn_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o we_o a_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v credit_v without_o proof_n of_o humane_a reason_n when_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n above_o man_n reason_n and_o capacity_n thus_o in_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n and_o how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n or_o cause_n of_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n hence_o arise_v so_o many_o intricate_a difficulty_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o the_o deep_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v never_o hitherto_o unfold_v for_o example_n what_o philosopher_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o yield_v a_o certain_a cause_n without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n yea_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o man_n body_n itself_o which_o move_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o philosopher_n as_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o concoction_n and_o distribution_n of_o nourishment_n the_o grow_a of_o it_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o five_o sense_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n how_o strange_a be_v their_o operation_n what_o great_a and_o huge_a body_n be_v together_o true_o represent_v in_o the_o little_a compass_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n how_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o the_o planet_n seem_v to_o our_o sense_n so_o small_a their_o certain_a and_o swift_a motion_n and_o their_o nature_n itself_o most_o admirable_a and_o if_o we_o can_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discourse_n comprehend_v these_o ordinary_a matter_n how_o dare_v we_o by_o our_o weak_a wit_n measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v moreover_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o only_o word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o imagine_v such_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v possible_a see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o natural_a agent_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o same_o simple_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o three_o person_n which_o therefore_o make_v but_o one_o god_n we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v believe_v it_o see_v that_o among_o we_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n or_o essence_n if_o faith_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n two_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n make_v one_o person_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a see_v that_o among_o we_o eâ—â—â—ie_a nature_n make_v a_o distinct_a person_n come_v a_o little_a low_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o 26._o mat._n 19_o verse_n 26._o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o 26._o that_o a_o camel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o possible_a if_o then_o our_o understanding_n can_v not_o natural_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n which_o nevertheless_o every_o christian_a must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o other_o such_o like_o which_o heretic_n deny_v may_v likewise_o be_v even_o as_o certain_a although_o our_o understanding_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o the_o former_a but_o like_a as_o they_o above_o reason_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n if_o they_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o reason_n euan._n gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euan._n be_v not_o admirable_a neither_o have_v faith_n say_v he_o any_o merit_n when_o humane_a reason_n yield_v a_o experiment_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a for_o the_o less_o evidence_n that_o our_o reason_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o with_o sufficient_a prudential_a motive_n prove_v divine_a revelation_n the_o more_o we_o merit_v in_o believe_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 29._o john_n 20._o verse_n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o concern_v those_o work_n of_o god_n principal_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v genes_n chrisost_n homil_n 21._o in_o genes_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o learned_a advice_n of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n contain_v in_o these_o his_o word_n follow_v when_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thou_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o human_a reason_n for_o they_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o man_n thought_n or_o imagination_n can_v not_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n command_v obey_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v order_n and_o transform_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v good_a hitherto_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n section_n the_o first_o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a providence_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n now_o perhaps_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o some_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o my_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o weaken_v these_o ground_n very_o slanderous_a and_o injurious_a but_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v yield_v which_o if_o i_o obtain_v of_o my_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v free_v myself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o offer_v they_o any_o wrong_n but_o first_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o new_a sectary_n of_o atheism_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o teach_v &_o common_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v term_v a_o new_a sectary_n and_o atheist_n but_o my_o assertion_n only_o be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v
devise_v by_o the_o say_a author_n or_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o may_v not_o then_o atheist_n say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o etc._n that_o john_n 11._o act._n 9_o math._n 9_o v._n 20._o etc._n etc._n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n &_o other_o or_o s._n peter_n tabytha_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n or_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o else_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o belzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v as_o little_a regard_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o other_o he_o will_v affirm_v it_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o mention_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n 8._o sort_n august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n 103._o work_n sermo_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o epist_n 103._o and_o else_o where_o relate_v diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steeven_n the_o first_o martyr_n as_o that_o by_o touch_v they_o a_o blind_a woman_n receive_v her_o sight_n that_o a_o bishop_n by_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n and_o that_o two_o by_o pray_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o palsy_n and_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o like_a 12._o ambr._n serm_n 5._o the_o sanct_n et_fw-fr l._n 7_o ep_n 53._o 54._o eau_fw-fr romanae_fw-la aug._n l._n 9_o confess_v c._n et_fw-fr l._n 22._o de_fw-la ciu_o c._n 8_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o or_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 13._o act._n 19_o v._n 12._o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n as_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o beire_n or_o coffin_n whereon_o the_o relic_n be_v carry_v which_o miracle_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o atheist_n may_v with_o the_o like_a reason_n reject_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n or_o dead_a body_n of_o elisaeus_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o other_o wrought_v by_o napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n which_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o like_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n sirus_n by_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n 6._o 4._o reg._n 6._o the_o say_v prophet_n make_v of_o the_o iron_n of_o a_o hatchet_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o say_a river_n and_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n record_v both_o by_o holy_a writ_n &_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n against_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n offer_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n to_o pronounce_v the_o self_n same_o censure_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a yield_v a_o most_o strong_a proof_n of_o our_o soul_n immortality_n these_o sectary_n deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o apparition_n and_o consequent_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o this_o important_a argument_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o trinitate_fw-la luth._o in_o explicat_fw-la euangelij_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la et_fw-la lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o euam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 24._o a_o trinitate_fw-la no_o man_n soul_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n permit_v it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o devil_n work_n or_o do_v quicksand_n quid_fw-la uspiam_fw-la est_fw-la spirituum_fw-la apparentium_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v any_o where_o of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n appear_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o these_o word_n he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o valentinus_n comparem_fw-la valentinus_n zue_v resp_n ad_fw-la valentinun_n comparem_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o thou_o babble_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n never_o come_v down_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a have_v 10._o have_v bullinger_n decad_a 4._o ser_n 10._o bullinger_n and_o other_o final_o their_o denial_n of_o freewill_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o action_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o proof_n also_o of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o every_o man_n will_v confess_v &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o these_o sectary_n church_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o atheism_n and_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shake_v and_o even_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o their_o assertion_n be_v suppose_v as_o true_a they_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o defend_v against_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n chapter_n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v overthrow_n or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 5._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o think_v partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o they_o have_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a supernatural_a proof_n of_o such_o mystery_n debase_v and_o as_o it_o be_v despise_v this_o faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o magnify_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n a_o chimerical_a kind_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o presumption_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n but_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o they_o distinguish_v two_o especial_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v historical_a 7._o see_v caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 3_o §_o 9_o &_o 10._o calu._n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o other_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n which_o caluin_n define_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o benevolence_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o reveal_v to_o our_o mind_n &_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quadrage_n caluin_n ibid._n §_o 16._o see_v luth._o in_o serm_n domin_v 2._o quadrage_n in_o explicate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a the_o same_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o true_o faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o sound_a assurednes_n that_o god_n be_v his_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n do_v promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o he_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v
not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n 1._o genevain_n obseruat_fw-la upon_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n together_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o authority_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n by_o brentius_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o nay_o further_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o english_a protestant_n conferen_n thomas_n rogers_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n propos_fw-fr 4._o pa._n 31._o see_v also_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v and_o the_o disputat_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conferen_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o before_o he_o by_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubtful_a but_o also_o certain_a other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o likewise_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o diverse_a approve_a author_n the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n name_v to_o be_v canonical_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o admit_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o they_o sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v to_o give_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o before_o i_o end_v this_o section_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n rogers_n who_o i_o even_o now_o name_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o into_o his_o book_n if_o hereafter_o he_o chance_v to_o publish_v any_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o confess_v to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a see_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o page_n 26._o but_o of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o m._n roger_n word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n 4._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n grant_v as_o every_o man_n see_v and_o yet_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o same_o article_n 4._o page_n 26._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o in_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o account_v as_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o rogers_n himself_o affirm_v section_n the_o third_z the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conclusion_n out_o of_o it_o manifest_o deduce_v by_o every_o private_a man_n set_v a_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o above_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a belief_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o as_o some_o of_o they_o think_v so_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o allow_v of_o our_o adversary_n commentary_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o admit_v in_o express_a term_n these_o proposition_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 9_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pag._n 51._o also_o in_o ep._n theol._n 81._o pag._n 334._o 335._o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o denier_n of_o they_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o word_n do_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n but_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o be_v express_o in_o it_o contain_v and_o deliver_v and_o conseqnent_o that_o the_o word_n apt_o signify_v the_o say_a mystery_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v very_o well_o and_o convenient_o be_v use_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o private_a man_n deduction_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o every_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o such_o deduction_n as_o our_o adversary_n common_o use_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o collection_n themselves_o of_o these_o high_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o those_o collection_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v evident_a by_o other_o be_v judge_v false_a hence_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o very_a mystery_n which_o i_o have_v name_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v deny_v as_o by_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n gentil_n follower_n valent._n gentilis_fw-la in_o confess_v apud_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 930._o &_o in_o prothe_n pastor_n bremensis_n in_o hist._n valent_n gentil_n who_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o have_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v also_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o collection_n be_v likewise_o deny_v by_o seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n trinitatis_fw-la disciple_n seruetus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n final_o by_o georgius_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o other_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n who_o 42._o who_o greg._n paul_n apud_fw-la hosium_n in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la de_fw-la adoranda_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o eccles_n policy_n §._o 42._o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o roof_n they_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n who_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n reverence_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o 81._o of_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 81._o tritheisme_n or_o make_v of_o three_o god_n term_v s._n athanasius_n sathanasius_n avouch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v cerberus_n and_o the_o tripartited_a god_n to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n blind_a sophist_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n slave_n of_o antechrist_n bewitch_v with_o his_o illusion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n altogether_o and_o become_v turk_n among_o who_o be_v seruetianis_fw-la be_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la gregor_n paulus_n lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la volanus_fw-la in_o
of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o that_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n make_v more_o for_o we_o than_o it_o do_v for_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o collection_n which_o every_o private_a man_n make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o second_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o we_o catholic_n be_v most_o plain_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v imagine_v that_o we_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n improper_a and_o in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n unheard_a off_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o of_o his_o belief_n deliver_v the_o true_a literal_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v more_o strong_a i_o add_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o controversy_n mention_v and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o on_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a by_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rest_n 382._o luther_n to_o 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n f._n 382._o and_o first_o what_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o sectary_n be_v esteem_v above_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o whoso_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hipochrisie_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_n there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n 176._o caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n p._n 176._o worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n caluin_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v and_o religion_n abolish_v and_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n altogether_o overthrow_v our_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v 66_o per._n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 65._o 66_o that_o we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n do_v raâ—â—e_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o the_o disagreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n so_o principal_a let_v we_o behold_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o plain_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o impugn_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 1592._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o some_o sacramentary_n understand_v these_o word_n true_o they_o open_o and_o bold_o confess_v that_o they_o war_n against_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o approve_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n luther_n the_o captain_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v these_o word_n wittenb_n see_v he_o also_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o genensis_n &_o in_o captivitat_fw-la babilo_n ca._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnct._n &_o in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 1._o fol_z 439._o 440._o edit_n wittenb_n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n do_v naughty_o conclude_v that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o obedience_n for_o by_o work_n as_o by_o fruit_n faith_n and_o justice_n be_v know_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ut_fw-la jacobus_n delirat_fw-la as_o james_n dote_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v iustifiy_a thus_o there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la latin_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la libris_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la part._n 2_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o many_o say_v he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o make_v it_o accord_v with_o paul_n as_o philppe_n endeavour_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o not_o with_o good_a success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n do_v justify_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v loe_o luther_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n avouch_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o do_v wrong_v they_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o he_o suppose_v but_o out_o of_o their_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o which_o luther_n allude_v i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o &_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_n shall_v be_v necessary_a the_o opinion_n of_o roman_n of_o pomeran_n in_o c._n 8._o add_v roman_n pomerane_n a_o lutheran_n of_o great_a estimation_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n for_o thus_o he_o pronounce_v his_o censure_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n wherein_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o conclude_v ridiculous_o he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v abide_v wherefore_o that_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o other_o book_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n thus_o pomerane_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o free_v s._n james_n from_o his_o wicked_a accusation_n which_o be_v very_o well_o perform_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n 71._o hil_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fol._n 23._o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o but_o unto_o this_o lutheran_n i_o will_v join_v the_o magdeburgian_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_n a_o english_a protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n much_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o work_n and_o call_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n again_o against_o paul_n against_o all_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 4._o out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n by_o work_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n with_o these_o consent_v vitus_n theodorus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o norinberge_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o exclude_v this_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v he_o we_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n leave_v out_o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v not_o only_o in_o certain_a
firmiter_fw-la stint_v &_o in_o confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la yea_o not_o long_o after_o most_o absurd_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o divine_a and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prejudice_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a religion_n for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o substance_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o these_o mean_v malice_n drive_v he_o to_o contrary_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o for_o stint_v for_o luther_n in_o l._n quod_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la firmiter_fw-la stint_v luther_n have_v record_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v among_o the_o sacramentary_n about_o ten_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1577._o a_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o two_o hundred_o exposition_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o say_a word_n be_v number_v and_o assign_v all_o invent_a or_o reviue_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n now_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o exposition_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hard_a luther_n himself_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a and_o see_v that_o the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o one_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n or_o divine_a assurance_n for_o his_o invention_n or_o opinion_n then_o have_v the_o inventor_n or_o upholder_n of_o a_o other_o we_o may_v with_o like_a probability_n affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v any_o one_o of_o they_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a and_o fallible_a judgement_n of_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o censure_v one_o opinion_n as_o true_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o can_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n discourse_n of_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o it_o may_v be_v some_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n will_v fly_v to_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o such_o person_n if_o we_o believe_v field_n 278._o field_n book_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o see_v also_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la controver_n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o protestant_n if_o as_o the_o enthusiast_n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o direction_n second_o i_o have_v at_o large_a 1._o large_a part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o before_o prove_v all_o such_o illumination_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n ordinary_o direct_v by_o god_n into_o the_o truth_n something_o also_o concern_v this_o point_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o section_n section_n the_o four_o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n because_v the_o doctrine_n of_o field_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n for_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o describe_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v force_v especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o sever_v he_o from_o all_o his_o brother_n 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o sect_n 4._o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o except_o he_o assign_v we_o some_o divine_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o can_v never_o infallible_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o their_o true_a interpretation_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o first_o that_o man_n not_o neglect_v that_o light_n of_o direction_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v 15._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 15._o nor_o other_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o suitable_a correspondence_n that_o one_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n have_v with_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o gain_v saier_n thus_o field_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v and_o help_n which_o he_o say_v we_o must_v trust_v unto_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n what_o rule_n and_o help_n be_v then_o assign_v by_o he_o let_v we_o recite_v and_o for_o avoid_v of_o repetition_n together_o confute_v they_o 19_o ibid._n chap._n 19_o these_o be_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o and_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v we_o may_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n concern_v which_o i_o first_o demand_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o illumination_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o thus_o and_o thus_o affect_v i_o urge_v further_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o divine_a testimony_n or_o firm_a reason_n he_o know_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o affect_v have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n from_o god_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n very_o see_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n both_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o illumination_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 14_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 14_o see_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v grant_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o see_v moreover_o chapter_n 1._o john_n 4._o v._o 1._o caluin_n allege_v in_o the_o 8._o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o caluin_n also_o think_v necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v or_o know_v some_o such_o testimony_n or_o reason_n or_o else_o he_o can_v ordinary_o have_v supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o least_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o this_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n expound_v be_v a_o inducement_n or_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o what_o divine_a testimony_n can_v he_o allege_v no_o other_o i_o think_v but_o scripture_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o scripture_n than_o another_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o know_v himself_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o inspiration_n i_o demand_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o diabolical_a and_o so_o of_o both_o these_o answer_n will_v follow_v a_o process_n without_o end_n second_o of_o this_o rule_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v not_o only_o against_o field_n but_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o only_a
still_o doubtful_a in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o go_v back_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o slender_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o yea_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n whereon_o he_o build_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n so_o can_v i_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o my_o reader_n will_v easy_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o can_v read_v the_o learned_a sectary_n can_v send_v he_o to_o their_o bible_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v likewise_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o his_o be_v that_o can_v read_v wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v but_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o will_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a help_n and_o avail_v he_o if_o he_o find_v among_o they_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o dissension_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o find_v yea_o concern_v that_o very_a text_n first_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n caluin_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la polonos_n caluin_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n seu_fw-la in_o admonitione_n ad_fw-la polonos_n or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o ignorant_a person_n embrace_v any_o one_o opinion_n as_o certain_a concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o doubtful_a that_o he_o must_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o it_o ground_n his_o faith_n religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o accept_v rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o minister_n then_o of_o another_o for_o example_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o one_o exposition_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o also_o this_o sectary_n although_o altogether_o unlearned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o learned_a can_v he_o possible_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_a except_o he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a &_o condemn_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n can_v he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o can_v and_o what_o a_o simple_a judge_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a void_a of_o learning_n and_o common_o of_o a_o slender_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o every_o unlearned_a sectary_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o opinion_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n condemn_v he_o for_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o puritan_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a tale_n if_o he_o believe_v zwinglius_fw-la luther_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n condemn_v then_o approve_v his_o belief_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a case_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n even_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o far_o exceed_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n with_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v he_o exact_o and_o strict_o examine_v either_o the_o learned_a what_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a or_o these_o what_o ground_n they_o receive_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o touch_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a like_v their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n delude_v by_o such_o their_o proceed_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la advers_a prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 35._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o heretic_n also_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o for_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o range_v and_o course_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o with_o stranger_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a whether_o in_o talk_v or_o in_o write_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n a_o feast_n or_o abroad_o in_o walk_v they_o almost_o never_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o shadow_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n read_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o paul_n as_o sumosatenus_n of_o priscillian_n eunomius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o like_a pestilent_a heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o their_o work_n a_o huge_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o colour_v and_o paint_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ezechiëlem_n origen_n tom_fw-mi 1_o homil_n 7._o in_o ezechiëlem_n of_o this_o point_n also_o origenes_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o to_o defend_v false_a opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n testify_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o take_v the_o
we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n or_o do_v we_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o their_o testimony_n moreover_o suppose_v some_o follow_v those_o man_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o opinion_n be_v they_o present_o in_o all_o other_o point_n protestant_n or_o do_v it_o prove_v the_o protestant_a religion_n true_a church_n treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o neither_o wickliff_n nor_o hierome_n of_o prage_n nor_o john_n husse_n be_v protestant_n much_o less_o any_o that_o be_v in_o open_a profession_n catholic_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o in_o modern_a author_n correct_v proposition_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n heretical_a but_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o rule_n relate_v by_o crashaw_n such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a taste_v of_o heresy_n be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n or_o temerarious_a yea_o such_o as_o be_v wanton_a or_o dishonest_a superstitious_a tend_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o will_v declare_v anon_o beside_o this_o if_o our_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v altogether_o we_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sectary_n who_o doctrine_n they_o seem_v to_o approve_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o we_o will_v have_v correct_v in_o their_o work_n be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o we_o dislike_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n or_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o rather_o help_v our_o adversary_n cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n then_o weaken_v it_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o they_o intend_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o make_v our_o do_n know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o policy_n we_o shall_v show_v if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o private_a and_o never_o make_v any_o open_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v deny_v it_o why_o then_o do_v we_o correct_v such_o book_n in_o very_a truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o i_o have_v partly_o rehearse_v before_o to_o wit_n principal_o that_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v among_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o no_o man_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n as_o approve_a or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o approve_v and_o tolerate_v then_o also_o to_o avoid_v all_o superstition_n witchcraft_n corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o such_o vice_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o correct_v bertramus_n a_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o rampegolus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1418._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o neither_o do_v this_o to_o bereave_v our_o adversary_n of_o any_o testimony_n for_o as_o concern_v bertramus_n we_o common_o grant_v that_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o make_v for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n although_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o nay_o further_o 212._o see_v the_o century_n writer_n centur._n 9_o c._n 4_o col_fw-fr 212._o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o side_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o their_o public_a write_n the_o book_n to_o be_v his_o 65_o his_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la p._n 65_o although_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentary_a number_n it_o not_o among_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o adversary_n although_o the_o book_n be_v never_o so_o much_o alter_v wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o together_o with_o the_o poison_n lest_o that_o man_n suck_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o remove_v away_o that_o which_o be_v nought_o and_o leave_v they_o the_o good_a rampegolus_n be_v nothing_o like_o so_o ancient_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o possivinus_fw-la at_o his_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n not_o oppugn_v by_o such_o heresy_n as_o since_o be_v rise_v 115._o possivin_v to_o 1._o apparat_fw-la q._n sacr_n pag._n 114._o 115._o contain_v some_o error_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v we_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v that_o in_o some_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v our_o adversary_n he_o add_v that_o this_o author_n have_v put_v into_o his_o work_n certain_a absurd_a thing_n or_o rather_o fable_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o cite_v so_o sincere_o yea_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v allege_v false_o that_o he_o have_v some_o thing_n apocryphal_a out_o of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o s._n hierome_n beside_o this_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o false_a allegation_n of_o doctor_n of_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o young_a preacher_n will_v much_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v like_a without_o choice_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o return_v m._n crashawes_n argument_n upon_o himself_o thus_o they_o who_o raze_v the_o record_n and_o falsify_v the_o monument_n of_o man_n writing_n alter_v the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a add_v and_o take_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o namely_o take_v out_o such_o word_n sentence_n and_o whole_a discourse_n as_o make_v against_o they_o and_o add_v the_o contrary_a even_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v imagine_v to_o make_v for_o they_o incur_v no_o less_o crime_n than_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o crashaw_n in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o be_v call_v protestant_n puritan_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v so_o therefore_o they_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n or_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n m._n crashaw_n must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o proceed_v not_o in_o form_n of_o law_n by_o accusation_n declaration_n and_o proof_n as_o he_o do_v because_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v preacher_n at_o the_o temple_n the_o proof_n of_o my_o minor_a proposition_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v through_o author_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v cite_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n leave_v out_o or_o add_v will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n wherefore_o brief_o only_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o corrupt_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o history_n of_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la of_o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la emanuëlis_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o of_o castineda_n who_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v for_o some_o year_n after_o osorius_n end_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n i_o accuse_v our_o english_a protestant_n for_o corrupt_a s._n augustine_n meditation_n his_o prayer_n and_o manuel_n the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1602._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a directory_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n this_o correction_n or_o alteration_n be_v confess_v i_o reply_v that_o so_o likewise_o in_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o also_o common_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o book_n as_o we_o correct_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o correction_n but_o do_v they_o this_o in_o all_o their_o work_n sure_o no._n and_o for_o example_n i_o name_v the_o meditation_n of_o granada_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n for_o they_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v true_o and_o sincere_o he_o whereas_o the_o translator_n or_o rather_o the_o falsifier_n or_o corrupter_n have_v leave_v out_o whole_a discourse_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o say_v whole_a meditation_n and_o add_v what_o please_v himself_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o deal_v only_o so_o with_o we_o but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o principal_a matter_n for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n protestant_n in_o their_o conference_n or_o synod_n
religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n page_n 86._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n page_n 86._o sect._n 2._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a page_n 91._o chap._n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n page_n 97._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o ground_n hence_o proceed_v page_n 108._o sect._n 1_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n page_n 108._o sect._n 2._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v page_n 113._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o of_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n flow_v out_o of_o these_o page_n 127._o sect._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechi_v be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v p._n 133._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 140._o chap._n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 144._o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 8._o sect._n 3_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n page_n 12._o sect._n 4._o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n page_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v page_n 26._o chap._n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v page_n 30._o chap._n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 47._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n second_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 75._o sect._n 4._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n page_n 78._o chap._n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 83._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n page_n 83._o sect._n 2._o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 84._o sect._n 3_o our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 90._o sect._n 4._o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n page_n 92._o sect._n 5._o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a â—aith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n page_n 94._o sect._n 6._o of_o their_o false_a translation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n election_n of_o bishop_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o some_o other_o point_n p._n 96._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 101._o chap._n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 103._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 103._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o page_n 106._o sect._n 3_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n page_n 114._o sect._n 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 130._o chap._n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n page_n 134._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 134._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 141._o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a page_n 146._o sect._n 4._o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n page_n 149._o sect._n 5._o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n page_n 157._o sect._n 6._o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n p._n 161._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n page_n 166._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n page_n 172._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n
write_a word_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o sacred_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n now_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o intend_a discourse_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o order_n that_o his_o belief_n be_v right_a and_o likewise_o because_o this_o may_v soon_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o no_o treatise_n touch_v controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v common_o more_o necessary_a than_o such_o as_o declare_v what_o congregation_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n prove_v her_o divine_a authority_n or_o show_v what_o particular_a ground_n be_v find_v in_o she_o by_o which_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o his_o belief_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o whosoever_o recur_v to_o this_o church_n and_o these_o ground_n may_v soon_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n be_v resolve_v concern_v all_o article_n whatsoever_o to_o he_o seem_v doubtful_a whereas_o if_o neglect_v these_o he_o betake_v he_o to_o the_o study_n of_o particular_a controversy_n as_o of_o justification_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o a_o settle_a and_o sure_a resolution_n nay_o some_o of_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v so_o high_a and_o difficult_a that_o without_o recourse_n to_o some_o general_a ground_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v all_o christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n a_o man_n shall_v ever_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n esteem_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o their_o company_n church_n richard_n field_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n and_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o price_n and_o value_v thing_n aright_o thou_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v hitherto_o be_v m._n field_n word_n and_o like_v as_o this_o protestant_a doctor_n yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o same_o motive_n have_v partly_o move_v i_o to_o publish_v some_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n we_o catholic_n have_v a_o long_a time_n wish_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n to_o certain_a general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n and_o have_v fight_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v our_o adversary_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o which_o m._n field_n word_n seem_v to_o tend_v i_o mean_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o judicial_a &_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o follow_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o by_o most_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o same_o church_n deliver_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o pregnant_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o 2._o august_n in_o psalm_n 30._o conc._n 2._o that_o s._n augustine_n fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n to_o search_v forth_o whether_o we_o or_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o those_o of_o our_o side_n can_v never_o hitherto_o obtain_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o although_o this_o man_n do_v so_o glorious_o here_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v touch_v all_o controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n may_v follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n which_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o and_o secure_o do_v if_o her_o direction_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n follow_v he_o bereave_v she_o of_o almost_o all_o such_o prerogative_n for_o he_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n touch_n field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 5._o §._o thus_o touch_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o free_v the_o church_n herself_o from_o error_n before_o error_n ibid._n and_o cha_n 2._o before_o only_o in_o certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n more_o hereafter_o only_o this_o now_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o hope_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o this_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o also_o of_o a_o other_o which_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n moreover_o a_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n avouch_v that_o in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n 1607._o park_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1607._o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n join_v their_o desperate_a force_n together_o labour_v mighty_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_o affirm_v a_o discourse_n discover_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o establish_v such_o ground_n as_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n seek_v to_o impugn_v can_v be_v think_v unprofitable_a only_o my_o rashness_n in_o undertake_v such_o great_a matter_n and_o my_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n show_v in_o perform_v they_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o pardon_v i_o gentle_a reader_n it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o chance_n both_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o discuss_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o that_o my_o writing_n ever_o come_v to_o light_v some_o few_o year_n since_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n be_v enter_v into_o some_o communication_n with_o a_o protestant_a minister_n request_v i_o to_o set_v he_o down_o some_o brief_a reason_n for_o the_o catholic_a part_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v i_o do_v so_o and_o i_o comprehend_v some_o twelve_o reason_n in_o some_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o general_a ground_n and_o doctrinal_a principle_n not_o very_o long_o after_o i_o give_v myself_o always_o to_o the_o
which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o straight_o rule_v by_o which_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v of_o my_o reader_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o hart_n and_o will_n to_o this_o disposition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v already_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o he_o humble_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o if_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o right_a he_o will_v merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o esteem_v this_o disposition_n in_o that_o protestant_n which_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n towards_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o here_o to_o touch_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o occur_v some_o two_o motive_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o make_v he_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o many_o i_o may_v say_v more_o and_o as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n condemn_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o erroneous_a as_o there_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o english_a protestant_n although_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o learned_a master_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n nevertheless_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o 29._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o pa._n 28._o 29._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n a_o renounce_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a sacramentary_n so_o the_o zwinglian_o caluinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n be_v common_o call_v testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o coenae_fw-la thus_o luther_n thes_n 21._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la &_o to_o 7._o in_o defin_n ver_fw-la borum_fw-la coenae_fw-la we_o serious_o judge_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o all_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o sectary_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 383._o word_n idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7_o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 383._o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a we_o will_v avoid_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v we_o will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blaspheamer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o of_o they_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v sustain_v persecution_n and_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v thus_o luther_n hence_o also_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zuricke_n complain_v that_o luther_n 4._o luther_n confessio_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la eccles_n tigurinae_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la fol._n 3._o 4._o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o 108._o his_o ibid._n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o last_o confession_n by_o they_o likewise_o record_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o mind_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v general_o prefer_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o all_o sect_n before_o luther_n the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o who_o he_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n most_o high_o commend_v he_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o best_a english_a protestant_n yea_o much_o angl._n much_o martyr_v ep_n ad_fw-la juellun_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la apolog._n eccles_n angl._n praise_v by_o peter_n martyr_v and_o other_o foreign_a follower_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n term_v he_o 1600._o he_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o print_v anno_o 1600._o a_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whitaker_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 3._o reason_n pag._n 85._o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o he_o add_v 259._o add_v idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n pag._n 259._o that_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o father_n field_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o live_v aver_v 65._o aver_v ficl_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o whetenhal_v a_o puritan_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1606._o pag._n 64._o 65._o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o who_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_n see_v then_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n send_v forth_o these_o glister_a beam_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n idolater_n blaspheamer_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v this_o most_o worthy_a divine_a reverence_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o a_o father_n pronounce_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o his_o child_n what_o sacramentary_a be_v thus_o censure_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v deserve_v or_o obtain_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o luther_n have_v here_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n very_o caluin_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o english_a church_n and_o most_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o embrace_v be_v most_o bitter_o revile_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o al._n nay_o one_o of_o they_o write_v that_o 72._o that_o conradus_n schlussel_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o god_n also_o in_o this_o world_n show_v his_o judgement_n against_o caluin_n who_o he_o visit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o â—odde_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o horrible_o punish_v before_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o god_n with_o his_o potent_a hand_n i_o use_v his_o word_n so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n that_o have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n have_v call_v upon_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_a most_o miserable_o be_v yield_v up_o his_o wicked_a ghost_n but_o caluin_n die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o stink_n thus_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o lutheran_n report_v caluins_n death_n as_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o public_a writing_n of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o sound_a refutation_n what_o sacramentary_a then_o can_v just_o compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n or_o think_v that_o luther_n err_v &_o some_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n see_v that_o luther_n have_v and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o master_n affirm_v they_o have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o his_o say_a master_n can_v
use_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o luther_n as_o it_o seem_v receive_v some_o light_n from_o above_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n but_o if_o no_o sacramentary_a can_v compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n much_o less_o can_v he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n and_o as_o judge_v pronounce_v luther_n belief_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o luther_n censure_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o lutheran_n also_o man_n very_o learned_a who_o the_o english_a protestant_n if_o whitaker_n say_v true_o 259_o true_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campians_n 8._o reason_n p._n 259_o embrace_v as_o their_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o these_o sectary_n and_o in_o particular_a conradus_n schlusselburge_n even_o now_o allege_v be_v a_o lutheran_n superintendent_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n 3._o authority_n conradus_n schlusselb_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la lib._n 1._o pa._n 1._o &_o 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o our_o day_n luke_n osiander_n who_o encheridion_n against_o we_o some_o english_a protestant_n have_v of_o late_a corrupt_o translate_v into_o our_o tongue_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o like_a book_n make_v against_o the_o caluinist_n have_v recite_v sixteen_o of_o their_o assertion_n which_o he_o condemn_v afterward_o write_v thus_o 1603._o thus_o lucas_n osiander_n in_o enchirid_n count_v caluinianos_n in_o conclus_n pa._n 267._o print_v anno_o 1607._o publish_v by_o he_o anno_fw-la 1603._o let_v any_o godly_a or_o friendly_a reader_n whatsoever_o think_v what_o deadly_a poison_n satan_n do_v power_n unto_o man_n under_o the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o all_o christianisme_n almost_o be_v overthrow_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n proceed_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o i_o can_v stand_v to_o recite_v their_o word_n of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o every_o sacramentary_a be_v judge_v false_a and_o heretical_a by_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a protestant_n the_o puritan_n esteem_v he_o little_o better_o than_o a_o infidel_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o sundry_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n write_v by_o a_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n censure_v he_o to_o be_v 311._o be_v powel_n in_o his_o consideration_n see_v a_o christian_a &_o modest_a offer_n pag._n 9_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 311._o a_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatic_n and_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o whether_o he_o be_v english_fw-fr protestant_n or_o puritan_n zwinglius_fw-la a_o most_o excellent_a man_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v 124._o avouch_v apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whetenhal_o call_v he_o 75._o he_o whetenhal_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 75._o the_o first_o light_n set_v up_o by_o god_n among_o all_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o helvetia_n with_o all_o his_o zwinglian_o tell_v he_o 63._o he_o see_v zwingl_n to_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la fol._n 196._o &_o in_o commentaris_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n fol._n 63._o that_o he_o err_v in_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n etc._n zwinglian_n caluini_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la edit_fw-la a_o 1540_o gallice_n &_o latin_a a_o 1545._o &_o l._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 15._o §._o 1._o etc._n etc._n caluin_n with_o all_o his_o caluinist_n english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a so_o that_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sacramentary_a sect_n soever_o he_o please_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n receive_v a_o threefold_a censure_n that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o from_o his_o own_o brother_n for_o first_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n then_o by_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o english_a protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o puritan_n or_o caluinist_n or_o by_o the_o zwinglian_o and_o puritan_n or_o caluinist_n if_o he_o be_v a_o english_a protestant_n or_o final_o by_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o caluinist_n among_o who_o i_o number_v the_o puritan_n if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lutheran_n do_v he_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n true_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n for_o first_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o wrong_a belief_n by_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a or_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mild_a or_o soft_a lutheran_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o soft_a lutheran_n he_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o strict_a or_o rigid_a nay_o etc._n nay_o conradus_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogue_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la lib._n 1._o etc._n etc._n conradus_n schlusselburge_n place_v six_o sect_n of_o his_o own_a lutheran_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o they_o al._n but_o because_o few_o or_o no_o lutheran_n as_o be_v probable_a will_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v and_o prove_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o motive_n let_v this_o suffice_v a_o second_o reason_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v obstinacy_n from_o the_o hart_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o principal_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n &_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o touch_v religious_a matter_n the_o short_a limit_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o they_o all_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o the_o three_o name_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n do_v not_o this_o great_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o all_o protestant_n teach_v and_o obstinate_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n thus_o he_o write_v 2._o write_v luth._o in_o confess_v majori_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o lib._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la part_n 2._o if_o i_o believe_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n suffer_v for_o i_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a saviour_n not_o of_o any_o great_a price_n or_o value_n yea_o be_v himself_o need_v a_o saviour_n hence_o zwinglius_fw-la exclaim_v etc._n exclaim_v zwingl_n to_o 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la lutheri_fw-la confess_v fol._n 458._o 469._o 470._o &_o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la f._n 411._o 401._o 337._o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v explain_v or_o excuse_v for_o luther_n clear_o and_o manifest_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n if_o only_o his_o humanity_n have_v suffer_v he_o call_v he_o also_o martion_n and_o say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a blaspheamy_a against_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o same_o luther_n also_o defend_v 1523._o defend_v see_v luth._o l._n de_fw-la captivitat_fw-la babylon_n c._n de_fw-fr baptis_n &_o lib._n cont_n cocblaeun_fw-mi anno_fw-la 1523._o that_o infant_n in_o baptism_n actual_o believe_v very_o although_o m._n field_n endeavour_v to_o wrest_v his_o word_n 179._o word_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 44._o p._n 179._o to_o habitual_a faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o infant_n yet_o luther_n discourse_n admit_v not_o that_o sense_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o which_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o even_o at_o this_o present_n 2._o present_n kennitius_n in_o examine_v council_n trident._n can_v 13._o de_fw-fr baptis_n sess_v 7._o zucas_fw-la osiand_n in_o enchirid_n count_v anabapt_n print_n anno_o 1607._o c._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o affirm_v that_o infant_n while_o they_o be_v baptize_v actual_o believe_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n
by_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o age_n why_o christ_n permit_v himself_o to_o dread_v so_o much_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v yet_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o a_o coward_n if_o he_o fear_v not_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n make_v of_o caluins_n word_n if_o christ_n fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n for_o thief_n and_o other_o evil_a doer_n do_v obstinate_o haste_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haughty_a courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mild_o suffer_v it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v astonish_v and_o in_o manner_n strike_v dead_a with_o fear_n of_o it_o how_o shameful_a a_o tenderness_n shall_v this_o have_v be_v say_v caluin_n to_o be_v so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o common_a death_n as_o to_o melt_v in_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o sight_n of_o angel_n thus_o caluin_n the_o second_o proposition_n take_v from_o the_o english_a protestant_n be_v as_o follow_v but_o christ_n fear_v not_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dread_v eternal_a damnation_n nor_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n then_o thief_n and_o other_o evil_a doer_n his_o tenderness_n be_v shameful_a etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v almost_o whole_o make_v of_o caluin_n own_o word_n that_o the_o second_o be_v hold_v true_a by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o english_a protestant_n lymbomastix_n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o kellison_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 56._o see_v parkes_n also_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o rejoineder_n to_o lymbomastix_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n sutcliffe_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mislike_v caluin_n particular_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n if_o both_o caluin_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_n say_v true_a can_v be_v avoid_v and_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n have_v fall_v into_o some_o gross_a and_o notorious_a error_n which_o they_o have_v mainetain_v as_o true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n i_o can_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a in_o this_o place_n show_v the_o like_o concern_v all_o their_o disciple_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o gross_o have_v err_v and_o err_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o concern_v faith_n &_o religion_n but_o first_o the_o follower_n of_o every_o sect_n will_v &_o do_v grant_v this_o concern_v all_o other_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o belief_n for_o this_o the_o lutheran_n confess_v true_a of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o sacramentary_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n the_o english_a protestant_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o bitter_a invective_n and_o book_n write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o all_o they_o all_o hold_v some_o one_o or_o more_o absurd_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o any_o one_o although_o but_o mean_o read_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v already_o before_o that_o most_o sect_n do_v as_o yet_o follow_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect-master_n as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o luther_n the_o zwinglian_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o caluinist_n of_o caluin_n wherefore_o see_v that_o i_o must_v also_o be_v mindful_a that_o i_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o volume_n let_v other_o pass_v i_o will_v only_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o english_a sectary_n who_o among_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v only_o like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o read_n of_o this_o my_o preface_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a writer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v notorious_o fall_v into_o error_n who_o of_o this_o company_n while_o they_o live_v be_v comparable_a to_o jewel_n fulke_n and_o whitaker_n and_o do_v not_o all_o these_o 211._o these_o jewel_n against_o harding_n art_n 17._o division_n 14_o fulke_n against_o martin_n p._n 64_o 65._o in_o fine_a whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o duraeus_n pag._n 559._o add_v by_o stock_n to_o his_o answer_n of_o campian_n 8._o reason_n p._n 211._o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n but_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o but_o that_o as_o arius_n affirm_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n for_o no_o one_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o equal_a unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o 11._o that_o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testam_fw-la math_n 27._o v._o 3._o act._n 3_o vers_fw-la 11._o fulke_n and_o 210._o and_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campians_n 8._o reason_n pag._n 211._o 210._o whitaker_n open_o and_o stout_o maintain_v caluins_n doctrine_n concern_v christ_n dread_v everlasting_a damnation_n yea_o although_o they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o caluin_n in_o make_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o more_o fearful_a than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o first_o of_o they_o avouce_v that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a pain_n and_o death_n only_o have_v cause_v that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a infirmity_n than_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o other_o have_v almost_o the_o like_a sentence_n but_o above_o all_o other_o 20._o other_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n print_v a_o 1600._o controver_n 20._o willet_n pass_v in_o defend_v caluin_n blaspheamy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o marvel_v that_o his_o book_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v read_v among_o christian_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o english_a sectary_n in_o general_n will_v any_o man_n endeavour_v to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o error_n very_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o follow_v first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n this_o i_o prove_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o puritan_n in_o their_o christian_a and_o modest_a offer_n so_o they_o term_v it_o of_o a_o most_o indifferent_a conference_n tender_v not_o long_o since_o to_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o their_o puritan_n proposition_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v set_v down_o such_o proposition_n as_o they_o offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n among_o other_o just_a consideration_n as_o they_o pretend_v move_v they_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o sixth_o place_n they_o assign_v this_o for_o one_o 1606._o a_o christian_a and_o modest_a of_o fer_fw-fr etc._n etc._n pag._n 11._o publish_v anno_o 1606._o diverse_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n be_v such_o say_v they_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o constant_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o man_n they_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n the_o separation_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o consideration_n have_v yield_v a_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o can_v but_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o prelate_n in_o approve_v the_o proposition_n above_o specify_v 16._o ibid._n pag._n 16._o they_o add_v wherein_o if_o they_o the_o puritan_n minister_n who_o make_v this_o offer_n be_v in_o error_n and_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v the_o truth_n they_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v great_a wrong_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v schismatical_a in_o forsake_v unity_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o hitherto_o be_v the_o puritan_n word_n hence_o which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v they_o promise_v their_o reconciliation_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n which_o promise_v they_o make_v not_o to_o the_o english_a protestant_n for_o thus_o they_o
as_o fish_n and_o foul_a of_o the_o water_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o genes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o god_n inspire_v or_o breathe_v into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n only_o among_o all_o such_o creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o not_o produce_v of_o any_o earthly_a substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v also_o signify_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o word_n of_o god_n 26.27_o genes_n 1._o v._n 26.27_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n for_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o because_o his_o understanding_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n second_o because_o his_o will_n can_v be_v full_o satiate_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a three_o because_o the_o will_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o this_o or_o that_o last_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o immortality_n all_o which_o inclination_n and_o property_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n prove_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v immortal_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n most_o certain_o shall_v be_v either_o reward_v in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v in_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n everlasting_o i_o must_v presuppose_v two_o thing_n as_o true_a first_o that_o among_o the_o action_n of_o man_n some_o be_v virtuous_a other_o vicious_a this_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o esteem_v blasphemy_n perjury_n murder_n theft_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a action_n vicious_a and_o contrariwise_o they_o have_v judge_v justice_n chastity_n fortitude_n and_o other_o such_o like_a laudable_a disposition_n to_o be_v virtue_n second_o i_o must_v presuppose_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n which_o i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n but_o to_o show_v by_o natural_a reason_n against_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o punish_v vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o man_n free_a will_n to_o avoid_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o a_o fault_n which_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o commit_v hence_o also_o proceed_v counsel_n of_o estate_n in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n concern_v peace_n war_n and_o other_o matter_n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v how_o this_o and_o that_o may_v be_v compose_v how_o imminent_a danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v &c._n &c._n which_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o final_o every_o one_o find_v it_o true_a in_o himself_o by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v any_o action_n that_o he_o undertake_v and_o that_o nothing_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n presuppose_v i_o infer_v that_o god_n justice_n have_v ordain_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n both_o by_o promise_n of_o reward_n shall_v be_v allure_v to_o virtue_n and_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o vice_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o out_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n embrace_v virtue_n shall_v have_v some_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v vice_n shall_v receive_v their_o just_a punishment_n and_o see_v that_o this_o retribution_n be_v seldom_o see_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o just_a and_o virtuous_a be_v diverse_a time_n afflict_v even_o to_o death_n and_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o even_o to_o their_o end_n enjoy_v prosperity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o free_v from_o all_o combat_n between_o vice_n and_o virtue_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o state_n as_o it_o be_v find_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n even_o against_o atheist_n before_o by_o diverse_a apparition_n record_v in_o authentical_a author_n which_o no_o man_n can_v in_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n reject_v as_o false_a and_o forge_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v a_o other_o motive_n or_o band_n that_o man_n have_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o live_v virtuous_o for_o see_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o perpetual_a joy_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n it_o behove_v every_o one_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o embrace_v virtue_n and_o eschew_v vice_n because_o eternal_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o transitory_a pleasure_n and_o any_o temporal_a pain_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a for_o to_o use_v our_o saviour_n word_n 26._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 26._o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n chapter_n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faih_o to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n govern_v the_o same_o i_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n or_o demerit_n during_o this_o temporal_a life_n out_o of_o which_o most_o true_a assertion_n i_o have_v gather_v that_o man_n owe_v god_n all_o duty_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o most_o bountiful_a hand_n i_o have_v likewise_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v of_o the_o well_o or_o evil_a spend_v of_o the_o moment_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o now_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v true_a religion_n which_o be_v define_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n by_o which_o man_n do_v give_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o show_v where_o this_o supreme_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n can_v lay_v just_a claim_n to_o so_o noble_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v religious_a from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v always_o adore_v some_o god_n true_a or_o false_a but_o also_o can_v possible_o without_o this_o virtue_n attain_v to_o the_o final_a end_n i_o mean_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v both_o a_o virtue_n principal_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n and_o also_o that_o god_n almighty_a suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v du_o honour_v and_o serve_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o give_v every_o man_n sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o his_o chief_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n can_v suffer_v at_o any_o time_n true_a religion_n clean_o to_o perish_v or_o altogether_o to_o decay_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v or_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v god_n may_v be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o due_a honour_n from_o man_n and_o man_n likewise_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o
obtain_v their_o final_a end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n commit_v by_o his_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n stray_v from_o this_o final_a end_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o although_o not_o altogether_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n yet_o to_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o through_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v always_o require_v honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o be_v du_o serve_v and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v preserve_v true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n yea_o during_o some_o age_n immediate_o before_o his_o birth_n only_o among_o they_o &_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o law_n and_o institution_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ever_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o some_o people_n or_o other_o but_o no_o other_o people_n can_v be_v name_v that_o can_v make_v any_o just_a challenge_n to_o religion_n during_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v true_a religion_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n before_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o they_o record_v and_o sundry_a prophecy_n in_o they_o contain_v now_o verify_v and_o other_o argument_n and_o hence_o i_o bring_v my_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n ceremony_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o their_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o his_o church_n only_o god_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o religious_o worship_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o their_o ceremony_n &_o figure_n the_o prophecy_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n authentical_a will_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v run_v over_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o because_o i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n 15._o genes_n 31._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hurt_v his_o seed_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n second_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o seed_n 18.22_o genes_n 12._o v._n 18.22_o that_o be_v that_o all_o natition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v through_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n come_v from_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o time_n likewise_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o then_o the_o government_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judas_n 10._o genes_n 49._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o give_v unto_o herod_n a_o stranger_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v expect_v their_o messiah_n in_o like_a sort_n christ_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o agg._n 2._o he_o suffer_v after_o sixty_o two_o 26._o two_o dan._n 9_o 26._o hebdomadas_fw-la or_o week_n of_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a temple_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 14._o of_o isa_n 7._o v._n 14._o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o in_o mich._n 5._o v._n 1_o bethelem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 15_o micheas_n jer._n 31._o v._n 15_o infant_n be_v murder_v there_o about_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n it_o be_v moreover_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o a_o 17_o a_o num._n 20_o 17_o star_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v that_o 6._o that_o psal_n 71_o 10._o isa_n 60._o v._n 6._o king_n shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o gold_n &_o other_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v malac._n 3_o 1._o present_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v 2._o fly_v osee_n 11._o v._o 2._o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v recall_v again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o malachi_n that_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o 1_o a_o isa_n 40._o v._n 3._o malac._n 3._o v._o 1_o angel_n or_o forerunner_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 4._o shall_v isa_n 29_o 8._o c._n 35_o 5._o c._n 61_o 1._o ca._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o work_v strange_a miracle_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v 26._o shall_v dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o &_o 26._o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 8._o be_v ps_n 40_o 10._o psal_n 54_o 14._o psal_n 108_o 8._o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v 9_o shall_v zach._n 9_o 9_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o 12._o thirty_o ca._n 11._o v._n 12._o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 6._o be_v isa_n 50_o v._o 6._o beat_v buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o david_n and_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v 18._o be_v ps_n 37._o v._n 18._o tear_v with_o whip_n moreover_o by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 12._o be_v isa_n 53_o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 12._o put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n by_o david_n that_o 22._o that_o ps_n 68_o v._n 22._o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o apparel_n 19_o apparel_n 21._o &_o 19_o divide_v &_o lot_n cast_v for_o his_o upper_a garment_n all_o which_o prophecy_n and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v almost_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o importance_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_n but_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v wash_v his_o 11._o his_o gen._n 49_o 11._o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o cloak_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v when_o he_o wash_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v cloak_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o 32.14_o which_o deu._n 32.14_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 11._o the_o ps_n 106._o &_o 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o zac._n 9_o v._n 11._o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n &_o other_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o resurrection_n
such_o misery_n through_o diverse_a disease_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o philost_n lib._n 8._o wish_v for_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o severus_n be_v often_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o son_n antoninus_n who_o as_o he_o think_v intend_v also_o to_o murder_v his_o other_o son_n geta_n take_v think_v &_o grief_n come_v to_o his_o end_n lampridius_n end_n lampridius_n alexander_n be_v murder_v in_o germany_n trebellius_n germany_n trebellius_n maximinus_n gallus_n volusianus_n and_o gallienus_n receive_v their_o death_n from_o their_o own_o soldier_n 1._o soldier_n euseb_n in_o hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o decius_n not_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n 11._o goth_n eus_n l._n 7._o ca._n 9_o trebel_n &_o alij_fw-la constantius_n in_fw-la orat_fw-la ad_fw-la sancto_fw-la coetum_fw-la c._n 24_o see_v euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4._o c._n 11._o valerianus_n by_o treason_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o for_o a_o time_n use_v he_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o go_v to_o his_o horse_n afterward_o he_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o powder_v he_o with_o salt_n aurelianus_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o thunder_n soon_o after_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o company_n vopisous_n company_n vopisous_n dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n because_o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o root_v out_o all_o christianity_n give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o they_o the_o victor_n the_o panegir_n 4._o victor_n first_o live_v so_o long_o as_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o see_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o he_o die_v miserable_o according_a to_o eusebius_n but_o victor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v poison_v himself_o 29._o himself_o euseb_n li._n 8._o ca._n 18._o &_o 29._o maximianus_n afterwards_o either_o be_v hang_v or_o hang_v himself_o gallerius_n maximianus_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a disease_n be_v force_v before_o his_o death_n to_o recall_v his_o own_o &_o other_o edict_n make_v against_o christian_n maximinus_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o licinius_n recall_v such_o edict_n in_o the_o east_n and_o take_v moreover_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a disease_n his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n die_v miserable_o confess_v that_o such_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n use_v against_o christian_n licinius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o dart_n blaspheme_v christ_n as_o author_n of_o his_o death_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a heathen_a emperor_n that_o have_v persecute_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o add_v two_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n who_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v catholic_n for_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n other_o father_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliodor_n victor_n amianus_n &_o other_o of_o they_o the_o first_o die_v miserable_o in_o a_o country_n village_n march_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la other_o apostata_fw-la hie._n ruffel_n &_o other_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o overthrow_n from_o the_o goth_n be_v burn_v by_o they_o alive_a in_o a_o country_n house_n these_o calamity_n &_o misery_n as_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o fall_v upon_o these_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n or_o misdemeanour_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o common_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o common_o upon_o no_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o say_a misery_n and_o calamity_n i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o reason_n convince_a christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o most_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o profound_a and_o deep_a scholar_n most_o expert_a in_o all_o science_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o those_o language_n which_o seem_v most_o needful_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n have_v approve_v and_o embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n i_o can_v also_o bring_v another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o other_o take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v any_o challenge_n to_o this_o prerogative_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o diverse_a other_o sect_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o only_o i_o will_v add_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o present_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n yea_o hold_v and_o teach_v most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n concern_v god_n himself_o &_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o god_n do_v weep_v bewail_v shed_v tear_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n for_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v so_o punish_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o take_v unjust_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o rabbin_n that_o he_o study_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o and_o much_o other_o such_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v approve_v in_o their_o talmud_n 12._o see_v andraeas_n masius_n in_o c._n 5._o josue_n v._o 10._o eugubinus_n in_o exo._n c._n 12._o a_o book_n as_o high_o esteem_v by_o they_o all_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o for_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v it_o deni_v god_n himself_o nay_o i_o add_v further_o against_o they_o that_o in_o this_o their_o talmud_n itself_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o ancient_a &_o famous_a tradition_n that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o liberty_n on_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o tradition_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v as_o every_o christian_a know_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o shall_v suffice_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o likewise_o infer_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o christian_a be_v true_a or_o do_v true_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o no_o other_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v all_o former_a law_n except_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o he_o abrogate_a even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n institute_v one_o only_a law_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n which_o only_o possess_v true_a religion_n and_o prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a will_v deny_v chapter_n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n now_o i_o go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v true_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o inestimable_a treasure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v due_a only_o to_o we_o catholic_n before_o this_o i_o have_v dispute_v against_o atheist_n infidel_n jew_n and_o other_o external_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o any_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n reject_v now_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n yet_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o against_o these_o i_o will_v allege_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v diverse_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o they_o admit_v and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o
whole_a discourse_n to_o certain_a principal_a conclusion_n of_o which_o although_o some_o be_v partly_o already_o prove_v against_o external_a infidel_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o heretic_n first_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o painful_a death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o please_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o io._n 2_o 2._o 1._o io._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o eph._n 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 11._o every_o christian_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v establish_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a law_n among_o man_n ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n governor_n of_o his_o flock_n institute_v new_a sacrament_n by_o which_o his_o faithful_a people_n through_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o next_o this_o likewise_o even_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 26._o act._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o ephes_n 5_o 25_o &_o 26._o that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o she_o to_o sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n &_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o may_v guide_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n i_o gather_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n true_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o next_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 13._o vers_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o like_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v man_n true_a life_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o one_o life_n ordain_v one_o only_a way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a life_n and_o salvation_n erect_v one_o only_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o fruit_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v derive_v like_a as_o therefore_o god_n make_v first_o but_o one_o man_n adam_n and_o one_o woman_n eve_n who_o be_v the_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o transitory_a life_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o have_v constitute_v but_o one_o spiritual_a father_n christ_n and_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o true_a child_n moreover_o like_v as_o god_n have_v give_v one_o only_a corporal_a body_n although_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o member_n to_o one_o head_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o he_o have_v frame_v one_o only_a mystical_a body_n for_o one_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o only_o as_o supreme_a head_n direct_v and_o govern_v 2._o cant._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o canticle_n that_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o perfect_a and_o choose_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o one_o church_n final_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v more_o church_n than_o one_o impugn_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n and_o discord_n and_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o two_o church_n shall_v be_v found_v of_o this_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o his_o death_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a merit_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a church_n hence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o endeavour_n otherwise_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n say_v he_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n 19_o aug._n tom_n 9_o the_o simbol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n his_o head_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n his_o head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n of_o 23._o of_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v saviour_n this_o also_o move_v lactantius_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ult._n these_o lact._n lib._n 4._o divin_v inst_z c._n ult._n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v he_o be_v a_o alien_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o figure_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o only_o save_v the_o man_n in_o it_o contain_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n we_o find_v this_o sentence_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o he_o also_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n induce_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v make_v final_o by_o all_o new_a sectary_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v by_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o although_o the_o multitude_n of_o challenger_n with_o their_o false_a and_o
care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v
prerogative_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o spouse_n but_o perhaps_o these_o prerogative_n redound_v great_o to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o this_o can_v be_v aver_v true_a for_o what_o be_v poor_a christian_n the_o near_o for_o it_o how_o can_v such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o director_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o part_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o when_o and_o which_o err_v in_o subsequent_a age_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v her_o judicial_a sentence_n when_o controversy_n arise_v and_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v sure_o they_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n can_v perform_v these_o thing_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o their_o write_n leave_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v take_v no_o other_o direction_n and_o receive_v no_o other_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o acception_n but_o by_o such_o monument_n and_o book_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o our_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n which_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n yield_v we_o no_o certain_a and_o divine_a argument_n and_o to_o give_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o make_v for_o her_o infallible_a authority_n final_o some_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o aleadge_v be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o publican_n etc._n etc._n section_n the_o sixth_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n second_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n with_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n prove_v the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_o show_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n general_a be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n &_o c._n and_o how_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v verify_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n 4._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 4._o some_o say_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n bestow_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n upon_o that_o church_n as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n second_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o here_o give_v these_o prerogative_n the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n 6._o word_n cipr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 6._o s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n aug._n l._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la count_v donat._n ca._n 49._o 50._o 51._o item_n in_o psalm_n 25._o enarrat_fw-la 2._o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n common_o understand_v the_o whole_a militant_a church_n yea_o s._n augustine_n allude_v to_o this_o sentence_n and_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n 20._o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o columnam_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v call_v a_o great_a house_n as_o 11._o as_o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o field_n himself_o confess_v and_o because_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o timothy_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o the_o say_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o ephesus_n moreover_o be_v we_o not_o absolute_o under_o peril_n of_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v our_o lord_n so_o to_o bind_v we_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n her_o judgement_n may_v be_v erroneous_a for_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v which_o those_o article_n be_v in_o which_o she_o can_v err_v and_o in_o which_o she_o may_v err_v further_o what_o profit_n if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o receive_v from_o she_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n very_o this_o assertion_n be_v even_o as_o prejuditial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o unity_n as_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o truth_n at_o al._n for_o what_o dissension_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v of_o this_o may_v not_o every_o man_n contradict_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o and_o affirm_v his_o contradiction_n to_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o shall_v judge_v which_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a and_o which_o of_o small_a importance_n for_o example_n diverse_a sectary_n tell_v we_o etc._n see_v covel_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n artic_a 11._o fox_n pag._n 942._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v or_o together_o with_o bread_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v or_o only_o figurative_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v a_o question_n of_o small_a importance_n not_o any_o essential_a point_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o how_o will_v these_o man_n refute_v castalio_n who_o add_v if_o beza_n say_v true_a that_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o estate_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n be_v concern_v no_o essential_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n certain_o they_o can_v well_o overthrow_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a affirm_v by_o some_o 33._o see_v theodoretus_n lib_n 2._o hiss_v cap._n 18._o 19_o 21._o trip._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o &_o 33._o that_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v equal_a or_o not_o equal_a consubstantial_a or_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n wherefore_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o point_n be_v deny_v first_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o dissension_n then_o to_o all_o impiety_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o concern_v the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v and_o hold_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o her_o child_n to_o be_v believe_v i_o add_v those_o word_n express_o or_o virtual_o because_o i_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o we_o sufficient_a if_o the_o rude_a sort_n know_v express_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v they_o that_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v concern_v all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v express_o to_o know_v whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o be_v of_o contrary_a belief_n in_o no_o one_o point_n propound_v unto_o they_o and_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o differ_v therefore_o from_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o such_o article_n not_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o other_o say_v a_o man_n may_v err_v
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
above_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o faith_n this_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v that_o prerogative_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o these_o sectary_n by_o disgrace_v and_o neglect_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o forge_a devise_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o his_o master_n a_o old_a friar_n overthrow_n in_o effect_n all_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v their_o follower_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o contemn_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v seek_v to_o free_v our_o english_a protestant_n from_o this_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o demand_v only_o of_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n strange_a justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o child_n whole_o on_o it_o to_o depend_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n test_n see_v the_o question_n &_o answer_n concern_v predestination_n print_v in_o those_o bibles_n before_o the_o new_a test_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o bible_n print_v with_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o be_v by_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_a every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o be_v they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o new_o devise_v they_o disagree_v from_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o all_o their_o sinner_n their_o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hil_n reason_n 3._o pag._n 96_o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n brethren_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o according_a to_o s._n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heretic_n our_o habitual_a faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n it_o lighten_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n our_o actual_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o say_a habit_n or_o light_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v actual_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v for_o reveal_v moreover_o their_o faith_n be_v with_o despair_n and_o hatred_n we_o may_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o they_o and_o our_o sectary_n do_v very_o evil_a in_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o chapter_n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v preserve_v entire_o and_o sincere_o that_o corpse_n sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v err_v or_o perish_v and_o consequent_o that_o of_o she_o we_o ought_v &_o may_v secure_o learn_v not_o only_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o what_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o in_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o because_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n &_o church_n in_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o because_o they_o can_v name_v one_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o belief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v for_o some_o age_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n clean_o overthrow_v 1522._o overthrow_v luth._o in_o comitijs_fw-la wormat_n a_o 1522._o luther_n first_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o during_o the_o time_n between_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o first_o preach_v by_o he_o of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n soon_o after_o augustanae_n after_o authores_fw-la repetit_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v england_n seem_v fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n fox_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v and_o christian_a faith_n extinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o this_o mundi_fw-la this_o luth._o to_o 7._o l._n contr_n papatum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o captiu_fw-la babil_n et_fw-fr in_o supputat_fw-la mundi_fw-la luther_n attribute_v six_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o thousand_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v also_o passim_fw-la also_o caluin_n ep_v ad_fw-la sadoletum_n et_fw-la in_o prophetas_fw-la mi_fw-mi nores_fw-la passim_fw-la caluin_n but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o visibie_a church_n altogether_o err_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 124._o the_o apol._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 124._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o truth_n unknown_a and_o unhear_v off_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o give_v shine_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la send_v of_o god_n begin_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 3._o of_o calu._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sado_fw-es p._n 185._o 176._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o §_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o c._n 17_o §_o 12._o et_fw-la 3._o caluin_n condens_fw-la caluin_n bez._n in_o praef_n test_n novi_fw-la ad_fw-la principen_v condens_fw-la beza_n edit_n beza_n melanch_n in_o locis_fw-la comun_n 1._o edit_n melanchton_n 1600._o melanchton_n wil._n in_o sinop_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 2._o p._n 61._o edit_n ā_o 1600._o willet_n and_o other_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v a_o invisible_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v because_o a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v in_o itself_o always_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o treastise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v do_v invisiblie_o and_o consequent_o this_o church_n can_v not_o direct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o they_o attribute_v error_n in_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a assemble_v and_o high_a court_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a if_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n prove_v a_o possibility_n
in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v anything_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o thus_o whitaker_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o our_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o father_n opinion_n of_o particular_a point_n he_o tell_v we_o 129._o ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n pag._n 129._o that_o cyprian_n write_v something_o of_o repentance_n very_o unreasonable_o and_o undiscreet_o and_o not_o be_v alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o error_n that_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o have_v these_o word_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v 141._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o supertitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n thus_o he_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n when_o prudentius_n flourish_v last_o 132._o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o defend_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o luther_n before_o allege_v 8._o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o hil_n reason_n 10._o p._n 371._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o see_v also_o morton_n in_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o with_o whitaker_n agree_v abbot_n who_o touch_v the_o father_n thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n unto_o we_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o as_o man_n nullius_fw-la addicti_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o declining-wise_a do_v leave_v they_o but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o we_o subscribe_v to_o they_o defend_v they_o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o any_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o hold_v they_o but_o yet_o still_o know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n hitherto_o george_n abbot_n and_o note_v that_o these_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n between_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o forsake_v they_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n understand_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o betweeene_v the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o these_o sectary_n which_o scripture_n so_o expound_v they_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o puritan_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n get_v far_o beyond_o our_o protestant_n he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n may_v read_v the_o seven_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n write_v by_o a_o 1693._o a_o print_a anno_fw-la 1693._o protestant_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o among_o other_o cartwright_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n 64._o writing_n pag._n 331._o 337._o see_v also_o chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o a_o rake_n of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n 17._o hell_n park_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ans_fw-fr of_o limbo_n mastix_fw-la print_v anno_o 1607._o henry_n jacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3._o 54._o 81._o 68_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n see_v also_o say_v he_o bilsons_n sermon_n pa._n 323._o and_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n broughtons_n letter_n p._n 17._o park_n also_o a_o late_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o round_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o say_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n unto_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n touch_v every_o article_n now_o controverse_v between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v all_o the_o father_n to_o have_v err_v and_o so_o reject_v their_o authority_n final_o none_o of_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o any_o consent_n of_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a touch_v any_o point_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o sectary_n allege_v in_o their_o work_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n abundant_o not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o do_v allege_v the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o do_v they_o make_v their_o testimony_n a_o infallible_a ground_n they_o do_v not_o certain_o for_o although_o they_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la be_v lutheran_n 4._o centuriat_fw-la 4._o pag._n 242._o in_o every_o centurie_n cap._n 4._o allege_v the_o father_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o they_o reject_v their_o testimony_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o protestant_n against_o our_o puritan_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n condemn_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n other_o see_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n whit_n gift_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o other_o but_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n condemn_v the_o same_o aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o only_o as_o caluin_n say_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n not_o to_o be_v overruled_n by_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o particular_a it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_v do_v challenge_v to_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o censure_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o challenge_v make_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o but_o concern_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o not_o of_o great_a moment_n second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n jewel_n do_v this_o only_a to_o make_v a_o show_n among_o the_o common_a people_n as_o though_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v ancient_a not_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o he_o promise_v to_o wit_n to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o challenge_v can_v be_v show_v false_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o he_o maintain_v his_o vain_a challenge_v
life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v almost_o never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o yield_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bereave_v they_o almost_o of_o all_o partly_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n concern_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o certain_a principal_n and_o substantial_a point_n partly_o by_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n themselves_o partly_o by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o all_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o flat_a term_n confess_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v 58._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_a man_n hart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o health_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all-thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 6._o article_n 6._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n hence_o 38._o hence_o will._n in_o his_o sinop_n p._n 38._o willet_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o point_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ancient_a 36._o ancient_a iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesript_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n l._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la maximinun_n hooker_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n print_v a_o 1604._o p._n 36._o author_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o this_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n of_o this_o age_n for_o they_o also_o as_o hooker_n a_o protestant_n record_v admit_v no_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o object_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v &_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n guide_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a rule_n but_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o while_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n contemn_v and_o reject_v these_o man_n authority_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v we_o sure_o none_o so_o great_a for_o they_o bring_v we_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n who_o be_v and_o be_v man_n direct_v only_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fantasy_n of_o which_o their_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o a_o apparent_a proof_n they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o new_a sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o and_o the_o father_n who_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o true_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o discourse_n ensue_v wherefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n neither_o for_o learning_n sanctity_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a condition_n but_o be_v in_o every_o wiseman_n judgement_n far_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o prefer_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n before_o they_o chapter_n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n segtion_n she_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v our_o adversary_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v already_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o catholic_a grounder_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o ground_n their_o captain_n even_o now_o cite_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o whole_o and_o proper_o they_o but_o also_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v that_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o ground_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o first_o i_o must_v here_o presuppose_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n by_o their_o deny_v her_o authority_n by_o their_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o we_o number_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o daily_a invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n in_o former_a age_n unheard_a off_o by_o their_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o their_o allege_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o exposition_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o add_v also_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a they_o can_v all_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o tradition_n than_o another_o we_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o
themselves_o and_o of_o this_o their_o ground_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v something_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a letter_n only_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n yet_o that_o their_o bible_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a letter_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n last_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n 1604._o caluin_n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ra_fw-mi eccles_n reform_v ratione_fw-la pag._n 473._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 58._o article_n of_o faith_n agrree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n among_o all_o new_a sectary_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v command_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o add_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o they_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admit_v any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o avoid_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o french_a confession_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n say_v that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n they_o argue_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n ceremony_n positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o deduce_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n for_o first_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v aside_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o their_o assertion_n be_v intricate_a i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n they_o give_v it_o any_o infallible_a or_o divine_a authority_n first_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o their_o aforesaid_a ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v neither_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v their_o aforesaid_a ground_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v with_o this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v into_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o welldoing_a thus_o hooker_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v tridentini_n say_v hooker_n in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n book_n 1._o p._n 84._o book_n 2._o §_o 4._o p._n 100_o 102_o zauch_n in_o his_o confession_n c._n 1._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemn_v in_o exam_n council_n tridentini_n hooker_n zauchius_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n unto_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o 300._o yea_o hook_n book_n 3._o §_o 8._o p._n 146._o see_v whitak_n contr_n staple_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o 300._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o only_a tradition_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 593._o reject_v observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v by_o those_o of_o geneva_n fol._n 593._o other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o some_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v heretofore_o some_o doubt_n among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o these_o man_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o then_o that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o her_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o they_o all_o affirm_v may_v err_v in_o one_o point_n that_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v infallible_o argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 1.2.4_o et_fw-fr 5._o caluin_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o sweetness_n from_o sourness_n or_o bitterness_n and_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v by_o diverse_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o whitaker_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o field_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o some_o diligence_n to_o be_v refell_v but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v affirm_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o author_n require_v in_o every_o man_n to_o this_o that_o assure_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o caluin_n do_v so_o his_o sentence_n hereafter_o allege_v plain_o declare_v 47._o declare_v whit._n in_o his_o answ_n to_o campian_n first_o reason_n pag._n 47._o whitaker_n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o yet_o final_o conclude_v that_o the_o inward_a &_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bad_a that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a &_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o writ_n &_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o rogers_n write_v thus_o 1607._o thus_o roger_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o art_n 6._o p._n 31._o 32._o print_v anno_o 1607._o we_o judge_v these_o book_n before_o mention_v canonical_a not_o somuch_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v
testament_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o our_o 9_o our_o melancht_a in_fw-it corpo_fw-it doctri_fw-la germa_n et_fw-fr in_o examine_v ordi_fw-la nand_n cap._n the_o definit_a etc._n etc._n oecolampad_n in_o isa_n 23_o 21._o aug._n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianun_n quest_n 2._o lib._n the_o spirit_n et_fw-fr litt_v c._n 34._o freder_n staphil_n l._n the_o concord_n disci_fw-la luther_n petrus_n paladius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la caluin_n in_o inst_z contr_n liberti_n c._n 9_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v extraodinary_o send_v confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n and_o why_o so_o if_o not_o to_o yield_v man_n sufficient_a prudent_a motive_n to_o believe_v they_o hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o believe_v to_o this_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o work_v well_o by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o vocation_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n or_o testimony_n of_o thing_n again_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v believe_v by_o her_o freewill_n if_o there_o be_v no_o vocation_n or_o persuasion_n unto_o which_o it_o may_v believe_v hitherto_o saint_n augustine_n final_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o by_o internal_a illumination_n as_o the_o swencfeldians_n libertine_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n dream_n but_o by_o some_o common_a and_o external_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o require_v of_o we_o only_o then_o only_o rom._n 12_o 1._o field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n service_n or_o obedience_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v credible_a by_o prudential_a motive_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v field_n who_o tell_v we_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o set_v down_o before_o that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n and_o in_o particular_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o stapleton_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o say_v it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o declare_v those_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o no_o miracle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a few_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v according_a to_o this_o discourse_n that_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n be_v not_o now_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o credible_a i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n do_v always_o cause_v his_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v prudent_o embrace_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a yet_o as_o be_v above_o insinuate_v he_o do_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n make_v it_o so_o credible_a as_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o that_o for_o our_o great_a merit_n &_o humiliation_n and_o from_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o among_o christian_n miracle_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n because_o they_o have_v now_o not_o only_o other_o sufficient_a motive_n which_o may_v persuade_v all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o sufficient_a prudential_a reason_n and_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a synagogue_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o declare_v before_o and_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v thus_o prove_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o prudential_a argument_n our_o adversary_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a by_o force_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o field_n as_o i_o even_o now_o relate_v assign_v two_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o it_o in_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n caluin_n seem_v to_o assign_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n rogers_n say_v the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o divine_a and_o sacred_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o none_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o these_o book_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n most_o certain_o to_o be_v account_v divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o first_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o prudent_a man_n read_v these_o book_n by_o this_o only_o according_a to_o prudence_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o prerogative_n but_o this_o experience_n among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n touch_v some_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o prove_v false_a therefore_o these_o motive_n be_v not_o sufficient_a be_v field_n book_n 4._o chap_v 7._o §_o there_o be_v moreover_o no_o man_n as_o field_n tell_v we_o prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o well_o then_o this_o be_v suppose_v true_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o such_o motive_n as_o be_v assign_v by_o our_o adversary_n move_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o as_o obscure_v as_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o first_o this_o appear_v in_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o rogers_n for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o obscure_v a_o matter_n and_o as_o hardly_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o general_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o sentence_n of_o they_o carry_v a_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o above_o all_o other_o as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a so_o be_v likewise_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherefore_o let_v they_o pass_v let_v we_o behold_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o also_o true_a in_o such_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o according_a to_o caluin_n and_o field_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o first_o whence_o proceed_v that_o evidence_n which_o field_n will_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n believe_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o some_o for_o opinion_n field_n book_n 4._o chapter_n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o faith_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n without_o evidence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v in_o themselves_o but_o the_o medium_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o as_o durandus_fw-la do_v right_o demonstrate_v thus_o field_n but_o can_v he_o make_v it_o good_a that_o any_o such_o article_n be_v in_o themselves_o evident_a unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o almost_o all_o consider_v howsoever_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o credibility_n that_o be_v they_o appear_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o credible_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n will_v believe_v they_o setting_z aside_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_a supernatural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v propound_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o
the_o new_a religion_n prefer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a far_o before_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 372._o luther_n in_o ca._n 40._o genesis_n munst_n in_o bibl_n hebraicis_fw-la act._n 7._o v._n 14._o caluin_n in_o antid_v sinodus_n trident._n sess_v 4._o pag._n 372._o luther_n and_o munster_n plain_o condemn_v it_o of_o error_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a affirm_v the_o text_n allege_v of_o it_o by_o s._n steven_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a our_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o censure_v by_o caluin_n to_o be_v most_o corrupt_a wherefore_o they_o always_o where_o they_o can_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a reject_v as_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a but_o that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o some_o time_n correct_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o hebrew_n psalm_n 22._o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n &_o my_o foot_n they_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o they_o have_v pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a which_o principal_o pertain_v unto_o christian_n be_v almost_o infinite_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o a_o few_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o our_o english_a translatour_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v not_o corrupt_v wherefore_o do_v these_o translatour_n whereas_o hebrew_n 9_o verse_n 1._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n read_v the_o first_o covenant_n again_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o translate_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n erue_v the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a serve_v our_o lord_n apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o their_o translation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o court_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 2._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o they_o add_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o latin_n james_n 5._o vers_n 12._o they_o forsake_v the_o greek_a and_o follow_v our_o latin_a read_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n they_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o consequent_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o touch_v beza_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n if_o i_o shall_v recite_v all_o such_o place_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o accuse_v of_o corruption_n act._n 13._o vers_fw-la 20._o he_o call_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v for_o three_o hundred_o act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o make_v a_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o corruption_n in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o correct_v diverse_a error_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o testimony_n he_o give_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o do_v not_o he_o moreover_o beside_o these_o his_o general_a corruption_n which_o he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o do_v of_o malice_n also_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o malice_n willing_o and_o witting_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n very_o he_o do_v and_o to_o bring_v four_o three_o or_o four_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n 1556._o beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testament_n a_o 1556._o math._n 10._o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v the_o word_n first_o to_o have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n by_o some_o that_o seek_v to_o establish_v peter_n primacy_n again_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n we_o read_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o which_o sentence_n the_o relative_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o by_o the_o word_n chalice_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o what_o say_v beza_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v sometime_o but_o a_o marginal_a note_n come_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n act._n 7._o vers_fw-la 43._o the_o greek_a have_v figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o adore_v they_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v say_v beza_n that_o these_o word_n to_o adore_v they_o as_o many_o other_o have_v creep_v by_o corruption_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 57_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n but_o contention_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v canonical_a second_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o say_v apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o pen_v it_o do_v not_o err_v last_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v sincere_a and_o not_o corrupt_v yea_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o be_v corrupt_v out_o of_o all_o which_o position_n so_o manifest_o prove_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o although_o this_o argument_n concern_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v invincible_a and_o insoluble_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n mention_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n of_o which_o before_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n into_o the_o canon_n for_o what_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remove_v all_o doubt_n declare_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v divine_a sure_o after_o the_o doubt_n have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v and_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n be_v not_o decide_v wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o doubtful_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o 1552._o by_o brentius_n in_o confess_v wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o brentius_n and_o certain_a other_o lutheran_n who_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o countryman_n m._n whitaker_n who_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n receive_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v 28._o do_v whitaker_n against_o campian_n reason_n the_o first_o p._n 28._o not_o inquire_v how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v yea_o our_o whole_a church_n of_o 6_o of_o conuocat_fw-la lon._n a_o 1562._o &_o 1604._o be_v 6_o england_n allow_v of_o the_o position_n of_o wittenb_n of_o brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v wittenb_n brentius_n even_o now_o mention_v wherefore_o these_o sectary_n must_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o themselves_o
ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o their_o bible_n true_o contain_v the_o say_a letter_n both_o which_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n and_o first_o let_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o their_o say_a letter_n yea_o that_o their_o say_a letter_n make_v more_o for_o our_o doctrine_n then_o for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o this_o gather_v that_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o private_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n not_o upon_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o where_o find_v they_o then_o in_o their_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o term_v it_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o except_o it_o be_v in_o luther_n bible_n who_o cog_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o find_v this_o in_o their_o common_a book_n 1592._o rom._n 8._o v._n 24._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o work_v our_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v himself_o through_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n where_o read_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n ought_v to_o make_v they_o secure_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o read_v in_o their_o own_o book_n 1595._o phil._n 3._o v._n 12._o bible_n 1595._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v where_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 3._o math._n 11_o 30._o 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o s._n john_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o shall_v say_v not_o heavy_a where_o be_v it_o affirm_v in_o their_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n math._n 26._o v._n 26.28_o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o spiritual_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o 23_o john_n 6._o v._o 55._o john_n 20._o v._o 23_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o where_o find_v they_o that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o find_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o where_o read_v they_o that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a we_o read_v 34_o math._n 16_o 27_o math._n 25_o 34_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o feed_v the_o hungry_a give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o mercy_n where_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n 5._o john_n 3._o for_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a bapt_a luther_n in_o sinop_n col_fw-fr act_n 7_o de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n c._n the_o bapt_a zw_v l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n ca._n the_o bapt_a brent_n in_o catechis_n c._n the_o bapt_a as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o brentius_n imagine_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n mathewe_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o 19_o to_o mat._n 28_o 19_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n we_o read_v that_o 38_o that_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 38_o he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a where_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o 14._o that_o josuae_fw-la 5_o 14._o josue_n and_o 8._o and_o apocal._n 19_o 10._o c._n 22_o v._o 8._o s._n john_n evangelist_n adore_v angel_n yea_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o angel_n although_o forbid_v before_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o such_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o angel_n although_o he_o refuse_v it_o from_o s._n john_n who_o he_o think_v equal_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o 16._o the_o gen._n 48_o 16._o patriarch_n jacob_n pray_v unto_o a_o angel_n where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o have_v image_n in_o our_o church_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o reverence_n we_o find_v that_o two_o image_n of_o cherubin_n 7._o cherubin_n exo._n 25_o 18._o etc._n etc._n c._n 37_o v._o 7._o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v place_v near_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o solomon_n in_o like_a sort_n place_v two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n 13._o 3._o or_o 1._o of_o king_n cap._n 6_o 23._o ib._n v._n 29._o act._n 5._o v._n 13._o and_o that_o he_o make_v picture_n of_o cherubin_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o in_o the_o wale_n of_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n round_o about_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o picture_n cure_v the_o sick_a we_o also_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n 7_o jew_n psal_n 98._o or_o 99_o v._o 5_o psal_n 131._o or_o 132_o 7_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o moses_n by_o the_o 5._o the_o exod._n 3_o 5._o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o josue_n of_o a_o 15._o a_o josuae_fw-la 5_o 15._o angel_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o say_a ground_n where_o be_v honour_n deny_v to_o saint_n relic_n it_o it_o affirm_v in_o holy_a writ_n 12_o 4._o or_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 13._o v._n 21._o math._n 9_o 20._o act._n 19_o v._n 12_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n and_o that_o napkin_n and_o handkerchefs_a or_o 1595_o or_o bible_n 1595_o partlet_n as_o they_o translate_v which_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n final_o where_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n law_n bind_v no_o man_n conscience_n 15._o luther_n in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o §._o 16._o li._n 4._o c._n 10._o §._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o luther_n and_o caluin_n we_o learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 1595._o that_o rom._n 13_o 5._o bible_n 1595._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o such_o magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o because_o of_o conscience_n i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a discourse_n concern_v other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o section_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o article_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_n
together_o thus_o he_o resolve_v by_o view_n of_o these_o place_n every_o man_n may_v see_v 71_o ibid._n p._n 76._o 71_o that_o caluin_n stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n in_o which_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o sacramentary_n have_v wallow_v and_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o under_o this_o crafty_a juggle_n he_o sing_v the_o old_a song_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n and_o jumble_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o signification_n take_v away_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o westphalus_n but_o wherefore_o do_v caluin_n in_o this_o matter_n use_v such_o crafty_a deal_n and_o juggle_n ante_fw-la luther_n 4._o fol._n ante_fw-la very_o the_o say_v westphalus_n affirm_v it_o be_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v they_o more_o pernitious_o for_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v also_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v esteem_v it_o so_o high_o have_v speak_v so_o honourable_a of_o it_o and_o have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o plain_a meaning_n if_o caluin_n have_v in_o flat_a term_n &_o word_n so_o much_o debase_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v make_v forthwith_o his_o doctrine_n odious_a to_o all_o indifferent_a christian_n and_o of_o this_o he_o see_v a_o experience_n in_o zwinglius_fw-la before_o he_o against_o who_o profane_a doctrine_n both_o the_o catholic_n and_o lutheran_n with_o one_o voice_n exclaim_v he_o think_v it_o therefore_o convenient_a in_o external_a show_n to_o condemn_v zwinglius_fw-la and_o to_o cover_v his_o wolvish_a hart_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n but_o in_o condemn_v zwinglius_fw-la he_o condemn_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n as_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o proceed_n of_o the_o caluinist_n be_v also_o note_v by_o luke_n osiander_n a_o other_o lutheran_n protestant_n and_o superintendent_n who_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a proceed_n of_o the_o caluinist_n liken_v they_o to_o the_o camoeleon_n 8._o lucas_n osiander_n in_o euchirid_n count_n caluinianos_n c._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la plinius_n lib._n 28._o cap._n 8._o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o like_o as_o this_o creature_n as_o pliny_n write_v have_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o certain_a colour_n but_o seem_v now_o of_o one_o colour_n now_o of_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o place_n and_o colour_n near_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o caluinist_n play_n for_o where_o say_v he_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o more_o simple_a sort_n which_o they_o hope_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o opinion_n there_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o colour_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n or_o right_a believer_n and_o say_v with_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o present_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a speech_n he_o allege_v beza_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o monpelgar_a pag._n 21._o he_o add_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o condemn_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o pronounce_v a_o far_o different_a sentence_n hence_o also_o grawerus_n a_o other_o lutheran_n very_o learned_a and_o live_a in_o these_o our_o day_n 4._o grawer_n absurda_fw-la absuâ—dorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o §._o 4._o avouch_v that_o the_o caluinist_n in_o word_n protest_v that_o both_o by_o hart_n and_o voice_n they_o confess_v before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o invincible_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o very_o well_o declare_v 34._o §._o 34._o that_o faith_n can_v make_v thing_n absent_a present_n as_o the_o caluinist_n say_v it_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n no_o man_n i_o think_v weigh_v well_o these_o matter_n will_v deem_v caluin_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o accknowledge_v any_o true_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o word_n and_o proceed_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o contrary_n and_o true_o what_o need_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n rehearse_v who_o call_v they_o impudent_a slanderer_n who_o imagine_v there_o be_v any_o contrariety_n between_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o caluin_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n for_o see_v that_o zwinglius_fw-la exclude_v christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o naked_a sign_n as_o caluin_n confess_v if_o beza_n say_v true_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o caluin_n himself_o do_v the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o setteh_o before_o we_o a_o empty_a or_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n so_o say_v caluin_n before_o cite_v but_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a or_o naked_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o learned_a lutheran_n protestant_n therefore_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o caluinian_a sacrament_n or_o supper_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o piece_n of_o baker_n bread_n and_o cup_n of_o ordinary_a wine_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a because_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v be_v no_o otherwise_o present_v but_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n whererfore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o this_o luther_n long_o since_o conclude_v against_o zwinglius_fw-la from_o who_o caluin_n as_o beza_n confess_v do_v not_o dissent_v for_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n labour_v to_o sup_v up_o the_o egg_n and_o leave_v we_o the_o shell_n 335._o luther_n ser_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n fol._n 335._o that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o to_o take_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o plain_a baker_n bread_n three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o christ_n real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a reason_n why_o caluin_n and_o his_o caluinist_n some_o time_n will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n deni_v this_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n it_o be_v manifest_v final_o that_o the_o say_a doctrine_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v due_a to_o our_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n thus_o i_o have_v exemplify_v and_o show_v in_o two_o principal_a controversy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o with_o our_o adversary_n of_o which_o my_o prudent_a reader_n may_v gather_v what_o i_o can_v do_v concern_v other_o matter_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v and_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v apparent_o declare_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o the_o new_a sectary_n term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o a_o other_o reason_n section_n the_o four_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n my_o drift_n and_o intent_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unto_o
wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n use_v they_o not_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 13._o john_n 13._o have_v we_o not_o for_o this_o a_o express_a example_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o final_o anoint_v they_o not_o their_o sick_a with_o oil_n be_v not_o this_o direct_o command_v by_o s._n james_n 14._o jam._n 5._o v_o 14._o very_o the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n they_o follow_v not_o their_o own_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o ground_n do_v that_o which_o please_v best_a their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n enforce_v to_o confess_v it_o themselves_o apostle_n martyr_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 5._o see_v also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o c._n 20_o §._o that_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n prescribe_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3._o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o who_o accord_v condensi_fw-la accord_v beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n dicati_fw-la principi_fw-la condensi_fw-la beza_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o rite_n whatsoever_o use_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n either_o as_o profitable_a or_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v yea_o baptis_n yea_o caluin_n in_o c._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o brentius_n in_o apolog_n confess_v wittenb_n cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n caluin_n and_o brentius_n go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o do_v and_o command_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o canon_n rite_n example_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o but_o every_o private_a man_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n beside_o this_o they_o observe_v diverse_a rite_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n for_o where_o find_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n sure_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v sacrament_n only_a matrimony_n which_o common_o they_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o dignity_n be_v honour_v by_o s._n paul_n with_o this_o title_n moreover_o 32._o ephes_n 5_o 32._o where_o be_v the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o public_a baptism_n communion_n marriage_n and_o common_a prayer_n ordain_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o warrant_v have_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n before_o they_o actual_o believe_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16._o mar._n 16_o 16._o and_o how_o do_v infant_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o usual_o deny_v all_o habitual_a faith_n believe_n very_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1536._o by_o luther_n lib._n cont_n cochlaeum_n lutherani_n in_o synod_n wittenb_n anno_o 1536._o luther_n and_o some_o lutheran_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n new_o bear_v while_o they_o be_v baptize_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n actual_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n seem_v altogether_o incredible_a but_o anabaptistas_n but_o luther_n ser_n contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n luther_n elsewhere_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o say_v he_o parochos_fw-la he_o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la parochos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o like_a question_n i_o can_v demand_v concern_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o observation_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o both_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o diverse_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o which_o in_o they_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o own_o translate_a bible_n favour_n more_o their_o doctrine_n then_o either_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n as_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o wherefore_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o approve_a in_o their_o say_a bibles_n every_o man_n may_v well_o censure_v it_o not_o to_o be_v approve_v at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o they_o neither_o build_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o latin_a text_n but_o in_o some_o place_n reject_v they_o all_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o above_o declare_v and_o will_v declare_v also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v which_o in_o all_o such_o matter_n they_o follow_v and_o this_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n by_o which_o they_o either_o by_o private_a and_o erroneous_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o false_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o particular_a and_o false_a rule_n of_o belief_n or_o else_o first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o carnal_a faithless_a and_o feeble_a understanding_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o afterwards_o by_o rejection_n false_a translation_n corruption_n or_o erroneous_a exposition_n ply_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o say_a rule_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o can_v use_v diverse_a argument_n notwithstanding_o these_o few_o follow_v for_o brevity_n sake_n shall_v suffice_v but_o before_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o reason_n i_o must_v here_o divide_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n for_o some_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o there_o be_v that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o only_o translate_v into_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o that_o can_v read_v at_o al._n the_o first_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o will_v here_o call_v the_o learned_a the_o second_o the_o unlearned_a and_o the_o three_o the_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o section_n i_o will_v principal_o discourse_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o prove_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n very_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o declare_v any_o other_o infallible_a proof_n wherefore_o i_o may_v true_o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v scripture_n according_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a let_v we_o behold_v their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n other_o reject_v and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o some_o reject_v other_o receive_v luther_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o novitestam_fw-la of_o luther_n in_o sermonib_n convivalibus_fw-la titul_n de_fw-fr patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o titul_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novitestam_fw-la job_n and_o further_o disgrace_v the_o say_a book_n by_o
no_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v true_a the_o first_o be_v show_v false_a in_o my_o discourse_n of_o some_o particular_a rule_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o i_o here_o add_v that_o he_o can_v likewise_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v exact_o observe_v such_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_o dispose_v in_o mind_n and_o furnish_v with_o learning_n according_a as_o they_o require_v neither_o can_v he_o last_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v much_o less_o true_a for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o to_o a_o other_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v himself_o four_o i_o may_v infer_v that_o no_o man_n who_o observe_v not_o these_o rule_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v as_o field_n say_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n kind_n field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o §._o if_o this_o kind_n wherefore_o whosoever_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o faithful_a by_o which_o i_o exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o only_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o dispose_v in_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o second_o rule_n but_o also_o all_o person_n unlearned_a who_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o history_n art_n and_o science_n as_o may_v help_v nor_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o other_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o second_o illation_n or_o collection_n no_o man_n can_v infallible_o assure_v himself_o that_o another_o do_v interpret_v true_o and_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o doubtful_a that_o common_o what_o exposition_n soever_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v more_o even_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n itself_o against_o he_o then_o with_o he_o yea_o he_o may_v find_v the_o best_a of_o they_o erroneous_a in_o some_o point_n and_o consequent_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v their_o judgement_n in_o other_o five_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o m._n field_n that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o &_o confute_v yet_o the_o true_a interpretation_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o ground_v upon_o these_o only_o embrace_v any_o interpretation_n as_o divine_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n not_o upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n be_v uncertain_a and_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o they_o assign_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o can_v assure_o know_v the_o letter_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o which_o accorn_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o m._n whitaker_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 278._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellar._n controver_n 2._o quaest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 278._o as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o whole_a belief_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v likewise_o last_o resolve_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o although_o field_n tell_v we_o that_o 13._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o supreme_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o illumination_n make_v they_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a be_v that_o in_o which_o they_o final_o rest_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o wherein_o they_o rest_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o resolve_v all_o to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o last_o resolution_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n both_o because_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o common_o receive_v the_o letter_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o last_o difficulty_n be_v touch_v the_o letter_n all_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o also_o because_o as_o field_n very_o well_o note_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o cha._n 18._o ibid._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat_n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n and_o skin_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a path_n and_o marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o set_v up_o their_o last_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v they_o obtain_v any_o other_o more_o sound_a foundation_n and_o strong_a stay_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o remit_v all_o thing_n final_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v and_o reject_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n i_o can_v sufficient_o marvel_v that_o m._n field_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n do_v run_v these_o course_n i_o mean_v impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n as_o absurd_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n impossible_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v most_o prudent_a and_o divine_a and_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n themselves_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o first_o opinion_n above_o relate_v we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o give_v assent_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o we_o concur_v to_o every_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v by_o most_o prudential_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o include_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v humble_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o decide_n of_o controversy_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a divine_a and_o definitive_a authority_n on_o earth_n they_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o director_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v we_o no_o prudential_a rule_n which_o may_v give_v a_o prudent_a man_n any_o assure_a mean_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a letter_n or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o assign_v such_o mean_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v prove_v insufficient_a by_o their_o own_o dissension_n concern_v these_o very_a point_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o we_o upon_o such_o prudential_a motive_n give_v to_o a_o general_a authority_n 13._o field_n book_n 4_o cap._n 13._o they_o reject_v with_o field_n all_o such_o general_a authority_n must_v needs_o give_v without_o all_o reason_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o experience_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o grant_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o secure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n or_o grace_n as_o field_n call_v it_o ordinary_o find_v in_o every_o spiritual_a person_n 7._o see_v aberus_n contra_fw-la carolostadian_n c._n 7._o and_o in_o
prove_v before_o how_o then_o can_v the_o unlearned_a know_fw-mi that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n they_o have_v not_o err_v what_o divine_a authority_n or_o revelation_n have_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o this_o or_o to_o propound_v unto_o they_o their_o translate_a bibles_n as_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translator_n be_v doubtful_a and_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n or_o revelation_n how_o can_v they_o know_v certain_o and_o infallible_o by_o divine_a warrant_n that_o their_o bible_n contain_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o this_o after_o this_o sort_n how_o can_v they_o build_v upon_o their_o bible_n true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n through_o divine_a revelation_n without_o all_o doubt_n see_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v always_o uncertain_a whether_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o their_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o further_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v uncertain_a their_o faith_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n have_v no_o faith_n but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o affirm_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o translation_n which_o our_o affirmation_n they_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v because_o they_o may_v also_o there_o see_v that_o diverse_a place_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n corrupt_v be_v amend_v in_o the_o latter_a how_o then_o can_v the_o unlearned_a be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o tongue_n discern_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o whether_o we_o say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o author_n of_o their_o translation_n err_v sure_o in_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o sound_a reason_n much_o less_o divine_a authority_n that_o can_v move_v they_o rather_o to_o condemn_v our_o translation_n than_o their_o own_o hence_o also_o i_o infer_v that_o our_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a that_o the_o english_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o say_a bible_n be_v once_o false_o translate_v otherwise_o wherefore_o have_v they_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o i_o have_v note_v correct_v do_v not_o every_o correction_n suppose_v a_o fault_n but_o that_o they_o be_v once_o false_a it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o if_o they_o be_v once_o false_a how_o know_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o true_a have_v the_o learned_a sectary_n or_o sectary_n that_o last_o amend_v the_o bible_n any_o further_a warrant_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v than_o they_o that_o err_v before_o what_o warrant_n have_v they_o that_o err_v no_o other_o certain_o but_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o what_o have_v they_o that_o last_o of_o all_o correct_v it_o but_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bible_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n protest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v faithful_o render_v the_o text_n and_o sincere_o expound_v all_o hard_a place_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o these_o man_n judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o error_n if_o therefore_o the_o last_o translator_n or_o corrector_n have_v no_o further_a warrant_n as_o they_o have_v not_o than_o the_o former_a how_o can_v it_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o err_v etc._n conference_n at_o hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o likewise_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o d._n reinolds_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o wherefore_o as_o yet_o the_o unlearned_a english_a sectary_n never_o have_v nor_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whither_o their_o belief_n be_v sound_a or_o no_o because_o their_o bible_n on_o which_o only_o they_o build_v contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v remedy_v by_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v now_o in_o hand_n because_o the_o new_a translatour_n which_o now_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o old_a be_v also_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n can_v never_o certain_o know_v whither_o they_o have_v err_v or_o no._n of_o which_o i_o final_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o argument_n most_o evident_o convince_a that_o none_o of_o the_o unlearned_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v possible_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o translate_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v this_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o our_o adversary_n bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v much_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v every_o man_n reject_v all_o other_o bibles_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a which_o be_v presuppose_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o one_o unlearned_a sectary_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o prefer_v one_o bible_n as_o true_a before_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o example_n wherefore_o do_v he_o reject_v the_o lutheran_n or_o puritan_n bible_n and_o admit_v that_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o for_o this_o he_o know_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o language_n perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n both_o because_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n although_o even_o as_o learned_a as_o the_o english_a protestant_n they_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a and_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a sectary_n in_o the_o world_n together_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v without_o all_o doubt_n admit_v it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a yet_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v erroneous_a they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n wherefore_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n although_o he_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o most_o assure_o know_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o in_o accept_v and_o approve_v one_o and_o reject_v and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n he_o build_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n which_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o approve_v one_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o another_o either_o because_o it_o favour_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o because_o the_o translation_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o for_o some_o other_o private_a respect_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o they_o most_o assure_o know_v that_o their_o translate_a bibles_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n also_o on_o which_o they_o build_v yield_v we_o even_o as_o forcible_a a_o argument_n as_o the_o former_a for_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o admit_v diverse_a interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yea_o be_v so_o diverse_o expound_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n that_o all_o their_o exposition_n can_v be_v true_a who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o accept_v more_o of_o one_o interpretation_n then_o of_o a_o other_o second_o that_o in_o accept_v one_o and_o reject_v other_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o think_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v true_a either_o through_o the_o
authority_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o or_o some_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n last_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o their_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v one_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o false_a but_o if_o their_o learned_a doctor_n themselves_o in_o their_o interpretation_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v find_v his_o whole_a belief_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o know_v perfect_o by_o his_o own_o study_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v other_o concern_v these_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v common_o reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o us._n for_o they_o reprehend_v the_o unlearned_a catholic_n that_o they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o these_o reason_n have_v more_o force_n concern_v the_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v than_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v especial_o this_o last_o for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n can_v find_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o study_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n but_o our_o english_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a protestant_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n also_o recurre_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n against_o these_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n 389._o see_v bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cha_n 16._o pag._n 371._o 388._o 389._o see_v it_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o god_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o intermeddle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o warrant_n from_o he_o of_o not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o it_o have_v err_v diverse_a time_n as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o insufficient_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v err_v i_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v now_o approve_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o condemn_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n now_o approve_v be_v censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o wiccliffian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o also_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o further_n their_o whole_a religion_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o diverse_a of_o their_o brother_n be_v burn_v as_o fox_n their_o martir-maker_n record_v wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o authentical_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o believe_v more_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v make_v for_o they_o than_o those_o that_o make_v against_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n consist_v principal_o of_o temporal_a man_n of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 209._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 209._o final_o m._n field_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v which_o his_o assertion_n if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o english_a parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o either_o it_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o that_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o that_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o faith_n section_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o weak_a ground_n they_o stand_v and_o venture_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o his_o learned_a master_n and_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a resolution_n what_o then_o be_v this_o man_n perplex_v in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v first_o wish_v to_o do_v very_o first_o according_a to_o their_o advice_n he_o must_v take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o diligent_o view_v what_o faith_n be_v there_o deliver_v and_o prescribe_v but_o what_o bible_n must_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n no_o other_o certain_o if_o he_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o suppose_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o this_o article_n among_o other_o whither_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o no_o turn_v over_o his_o bible_n and_o find_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o but_o yet_o find_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v confer_v say_v they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o further_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 30_o john_n 10_o 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o find_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v one_o diverse_a way_n wherefore_o not_o understanding_n of_o what_o unity_n the_o say_a sentence_n be_v mean_v suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o can_v resolve_v himself_o by_o his_o bible_n what_o must_v he_o do_v more_o he_o must_v then_o say_v the_o learned_a betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n well_o he_o do_v so_o after_o his_o prayer_n either_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n incline_v to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o he_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o if_o he_o do_v find_v his_o mind_n so_o incline_v be_v he_o consequent_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o know_v
juice_n write_v the_o name_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a medicine_n whereby_o almost_o no_o man_n read_v the_o good_a superscription_n any_o thing_n suspect_v the_o lurk_a poison_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o math._n 7._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o christian_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o be_v mean_v else_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o sheepe-like_a sincerity_n do_v wear_v etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o crafty_o set_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n mistrust_v nothing_o remain_v still_o cruel_a beast_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolvish_a weed_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o silly_a sheep_n feel_v the_o soft_a wool_n they_o little_o fear_v their_o sharp_a tooth_n tit._n ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a by_o scripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o chapter_n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v principal_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o my_o discourse_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o set_v down_o three_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o weak_a foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o forsake_v of_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o when_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n their_o dissension_n or_o division_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n that_o although_o dispute_v against_o we_o they_o plead_v and_o demand_v only_a scripture_n and_o common_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confute_v other_o sectary_n like_v unto_o themselves_o they_o refuse_v such_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o fly_v to_o other_o such_o ground_n thus_o caluin_n although_o he_o refer_v all_o matter_n sometime_o to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v 8._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 7._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o reverence_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o desire_v all_o sort_n diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n by_o scripture_n and_o his_o instrument_n daily_o practice_v the_o same_o art_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n this_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o nay_o discourse_a against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o use_v these_o word_n now_o again_o i_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o godly_a reader_n who_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o tinkle_n wherein_o the_o magdeburgian_o boast_n this_o voice_n always_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1147._o caluin_n admonit_a ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1147._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v where_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o doctor_n have_v clear_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v where_o the_o same_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n thus_o caluin_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plead_v hardly_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o beza_n against_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v 9_o part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o westphalus_n likewise_o write_v to_o 1098._o to_o caluini_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1098._o caluin_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n condemn_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o final_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o they_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o against_o the_o puritan_n plead_v hardly_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o argument_n church_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n belson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o example_n be_v not_o want_v touch_v their_o dissension_n and_o division_n prescript_n division_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v lawfu_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v adulteration_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v consonant_a and_o give_v testimony_n be_v one_o wherefore_o they_o can_v approve_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n now_o that_o division_n be_v find_v among_o our_o adversary_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o read_n can_v deny_v temporis_fw-la deny_v stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr acheismis_n &_o phalerismis_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la number_v of_o they_o a_o hundred_o &_o seaventy_n distinct_a sect_n of_o which_o 9_o which_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n li._n 22._o causarun_n causae_fw-la 9_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n recite_v diverse_a principal_n melancthonem_fw-la principal_n see_v hedio_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n epist_n ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la other_o reckon_v far_o more_o and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o two_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n hence_o arise_v dissension_n in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v etc._n believe_v luther_n thes_n 27._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n if_o we_o credit_v westphalum_fw-la credit_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 411._o 401._o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o like_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o inventour_n and_o follower_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o discourse_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n the_o domestical_a discord_n which_o be_v between_o our_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n touch_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o i_o will_v recite_v this_o only_a testimony_n of_o a_o 1605._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 45._o write_v as_o say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1605._o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o dissension_n write_v
year_n of_o his_o reign_n seem_v principal_o to_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o lutheranisme_n then_o seem_v to_o prevail_v communion_n also_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o it_o approve_v by_o another_o law_n enact_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n zwinglianisme_n be_v set_v up_o 1._o an._n 2._o edwardi_fw-la vi_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n allow_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o say_a act_n pretend_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v thrice_o review_v and_o alter_v and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o self_n fame_n word_n of_o god_n once_o in_o the_o same_o king_n edward_n day_n second_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o last_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v correct_v see_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o thomas_n vautrollerus_n print_v at_o london_n a_o 1574._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la touch_v private_a baptism_n administer_v in_o house_n by_o lay-man_n or_o woman_n as_o also_o some_o other_o print_v in_o english_a before_o the_o last_o correct_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o now_o reign_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o say_v last_o correct_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o puritan_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n and_o like_o as_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o also_o have_v their_o opinion_n concern_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o time_n suffer_v i_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o like_a proceed_n among_o our_o puritan_n let_v he_o read_v the_o survey_v of_o their_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o particular_a man_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n yet_o one_o example_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o catholic_a prince_n diverse_a sectary_n from_o hence_o flee_v to_o geneva_n and_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o print_v sundry_a book_n in_o which_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o endeavour_v â—o_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n to_o be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o thing_n also_o spiritual_a and_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v this_o their_o levity_n as_o a_o fault_n very_o no_o yea_o caluin_n approve_v it_o and_o indeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o vice_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 135._o discourse_v caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 135._o many_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o polish_v the_o first_o day_n how_o importune_v and_o out_o of_o season_n these_o delicacy_n be_v who_o see_v not_o for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v accuse_v we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o these_o complaint_n wherefore_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v present_o exact_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v this_o lie_n hide_v more_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o length_n any_o end_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v further_o certain_o they_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n either_o envy_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o better_a hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v this_o censure_n westphalum_fw-la caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la a_o law_n over_o hard_a say_v he_o be_v prescribe_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o after_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n publish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o caluin_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v inconstant_a but_o also_o seek_v a_o defence_n of_o this_o inconstancy_n but_o how_o absurd_o he_o reason_v every_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o learned_a to_o call_v any_o one_o article_n by_o any_o mean_n into_o doubt_n for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o caluin_n here_o plain_o grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n not_o upon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o vary_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o progress_n in_o learning_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o their_o understanding_n like_a as_o philosopher_n do_v their_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n inconstancy_n some_o other_o cause_v there_o may_v be_v assign_v why_o they_o be_v inconstant_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guide_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o policy_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o prince_n change_v his_o mind_n so_o often_o also_o be_v religion_n alter_v but_o whether_o this_o alteration_n in_o any_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o any_o other_o such_o cause_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o argue_v and_o prove_v no_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o change_v and_o beside_o this_o he_o do_v also_o approve_v this_o or_o that_o belief_n or_o religion_n because_o for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o respect_v it_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_v as_o these_o sectary_n so_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n inconstant_a especial_o the_o arian_n 32._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o hist_o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o socrates_n report_v alter_v their_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o none_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o their_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n for_o i_o think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v change_v his_o belief_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o once_o he_o live_v in_o error_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o alter_v condemn_v his_o former_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v such_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o error_n still_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o after_o their_o change_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o beside_o this_o reason_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n to_o make_v he_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o company_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o also_o may_v err_v that_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o censure_v his_o belief_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v unlearned_a may_v also_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v possible_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o faith_n he_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v err_v for_o contrary_n can_v both_o be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o certain_o judge_v who_o
that_o peter_n lombardes_n doctrine_n be_v true_o golden_a there_o be_v dirty_a and_o filthy_a thus_o discourse_v stancarus_n one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o peter_n lombard_n by_o the_o catholic_n be_v account_v but_o among_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_n and_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o s._n hierome_n especial_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o to_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o translate_a bibles_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o featched_a from_o the_o very_a fountain_n themselves_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o pen_v let_v we_o here_o add_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_o featched_a from_o thence_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o but_o also_o that_o the_o say_v fountain_n and_o that_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o now_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o in_o some_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v i_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n prove_v before_o this_o last_o point_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o something_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v relate_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o certain_a sentence_n of_o castalio_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la and_o d._n humphrey_n in_o which_o this_o be_v plain_o avouch_v for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o himself_o against_o one_o that_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v these_o word_n 227._o castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la pag._n 227._o this_o good_a fellow_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o in_o manner_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o some_o christian_n draw_v near_o to_o judaisme_n or_o judaize_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o think_v no_o error_n ever_o to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v that_o any_o word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o those_o sacred_a book_n as_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a in_o the_o which_o new_a so_o many_o diverse_a reading_n be_v find_v in_o so_o many_o place_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o little_a word_n or_o syllable_n than_o he_o have_v of_o whole_a book_n whereof_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o i_o say_v not_o to_o be_v deprave_a but_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v thus_o castalio_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v he_o call_v this_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n a_o jewish_a superstition_n 8._o conrade_n pellic_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o psal_n 85._o v._n 9_o alias_fw-la 8._o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 9_o qui_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v thus_o translate_v church_n translate_v bibl._n 1592._o bible_n read_v in_o church_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n and_o a_o other_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v one_o way_n whereas_o the_o jew_n now_o read_v another_o which_o i_o say_v because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n think_v this_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n rather_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o find_v fault_n for_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o the_o antiquary_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o both_o before_o christ_n come_v &_o since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a of_o the_o psalm_n then_o of_o their_o talmudical_a song_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n 219._o humfred_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat_n interpret_v pa._n 178._o idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 219._o in_o like_a sort_n d._n humphrey_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o judge_n how_o many_o place_n the_o jewish_a superstition_n have_v corrupt_v and_o again_o i_o like_v not_o say_v he_o that_o man_n shall_v to_o much_o follow_v the_o rabbin_n as_o many_o do_v for_o those_o place_n which_o promise_n and_o declare_v christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sectary_n perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v deem_v these_o to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o account_n among_o protestant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o d._n humphrey_n be_v well_o know_v 189._o humfre_n ibid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 62._o 63._o 189._o and_o he_o match_v castalio_n with_o the_o best_a and_o affirm_v the_o bible_n by_o he_o translate_v to_o be_v most_o painful_a most_o diligent_a most_o thorough_o confer_v examine_v sift_v and_o polish_a gesnerus_fw-la also_o a_o sectary_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n give_v he_o this_o commendation_n castalio_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n so_o diligent_o bibliotheca_fw-la gesnerus_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o with_o so_o singular_a fidelity_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o he_o seem_v far_o to_o have_v surpass_v all_o translation_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v set_v forth_o final_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la be_v professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o zuricke_n and_o out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n build_v only_o upon_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v a_o far_o more_o sound_a and_o firm_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o we_o than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o expound_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o although_o we_o both_o challenge_n to_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o our_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o we_o also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o receive_v offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o who_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v receive_v also_o that_o sense_n which_o we_o embrace_v contrariwise_o they_o both_o in_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o further_o proof_n or_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a although_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o grant_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n belief_n but_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o divine_a and_o beside_o this_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o i_o infer_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o adversary_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o want_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o they_o make_v the_o church_n which_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o also_o because_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o ordinary_o pretend_v in_o this_o case_n be_v insufficient_a neither_o do_v they_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v three_o i_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a authority_n hence_o they_o measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v by_o it_o comprehend_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o jew_n how_o can_v this_o be_v 13._o john_n 6._o v._o 52._o ciril_n lib._n 4._o in_o joan._n cap._n 13._o which_o word_n how_o say_v s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n confess_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o first_o head_n of_o our_o english_a church_n for_o be_v desirous_a after_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n to_o make_v some_o innovation_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o publish_v as_o hal_n hollinshed_n and_o stowe_n
report_n certain_a article_n unto_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 1600_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o of_o king_n henry_n 28._o stow_n p._n 965._o edit_n a_o 1600_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o say_a article_n and_o all_o other_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n this_o move_v a_o certain_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n discourse_v with_o a_o lutheran_n lady_n that_o find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o this_o title_n and_o the_o article_n to_o answer_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o a_o king_n then_o of_o a_o knave_n meaning_n luther_n if_o needs_o new_a devise_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v also_o note_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n 2._o irinaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o s._n irenaeus_n record_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o aver_v his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o undoubted_o and_o sincere_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o 6._o that_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 37._o see_v also_o cap._n 6._o heretic_n arise_v of_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n either_o invent_v or_o receive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 29._o pleasure_n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n l._n 32._o cap._n 29._o all_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o authentical_a seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o they_o contemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o 31._o before_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o that_o heretic_n make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v the_o like_a sentence_n have_v bibliorun_n have_v hieron_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la epist_n 2._o sieve_n in_o prologo_fw-la bibliorun_n s._n hierome_n hence_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n term_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o consequent_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n so_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v tertull._n the_o praescr_n ca._n 40._o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n num._n 12_o s._n hieron_n in_o osee_n 11._o amos_n 8._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 8_o v._n 10._o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 51._o l._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la jejunij_fw-la etc._n etc._n ancient_a father_n term_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n for_o like_a as_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o the_o heretic_n make_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v his_o god_n last_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heretical_a which_o doctrine_n they_o build_v principal_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgemente_n they_o choose_v their_o belief_n of_o which_o choice_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 6._o by_o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n and_o haeresis_fw-la and_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o habetur_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la s._n hierome_n such_o sectary_n be_v call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n 37._o chooser_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 6._o see_v also_o c._n 37._o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n which_o a_o man_n use_v either_o in_o invent_v or_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o accord_v s._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o galatas_fw-la these_o hier._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o election_n or_o choice_n because_o every_o man_n choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n he_o mean_v of_o catholic_n can_v never_o true_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n for_o this_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o be_v manifest_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n they_o have_v likewise_o no_o faith_n both_o because_o they_o want_n a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a to_o this_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o warrant_n be_v want_v to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v their_o only_a ground_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v according_a to_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o part._n 1_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 27._o treatise_n that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n no_o religion_n because_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a relgion_n be_v faith_n 6._o faith_n hebr._n 11_o 6._o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v be_v christian_n 5._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 37._o augustin_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o election_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v among_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v christian_n but_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o among_o they_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o self_n same_o lesson_n and_o affirm_v that_o antonianum_fw-la that_o cipr._n epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o very_a self_n same_o sentence_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o 12._o by_o aug._n serm_n 81._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a final_o 236._o final_o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 184._o 185._o see_v he_o also_o pag._n 106._o 236._o beza_n himself_o censure_v such_o as_o break_v due_a order_n &_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolator_n and_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o infidel_n that_o they_o shadow_v their_o lie_n with_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n thus_o much_o beza_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n thorough_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o dread_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n there_o firm_o to_o remain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o this_o sacred_a body_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o mortal_a man_n 24._o math._n 7_o 24._o so_o shall_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o storm_n of_o wind_n rain_n or_o flood_n can_v overthrow_v not_o as_o a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o consequent_o have_v it_o subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o invincible_a castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o falsehood_n a_o learned_a mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a security_n in_o
a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heresy_n then_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a book_n second_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o censure_v to_o be_v such_o but_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n indifferent_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a very_o if_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o heretic_n be_v so_o straight_o antonius_n straight_o rom._n 16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o titus_n 3._o v._o 10_o 2._o john_n v._n 10._o iâ—â—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3_o athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n forbid_v we_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o we_o find_v much_o more_o be_v their_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o diverse_a time_n contain_v poison_v colour_v with_o eloquence_n which_o may_v always_o be_v have_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v easy_o disperse_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n unto_o which_o heretic_n can_v have_v access_n hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o 39_o only_o plato_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la valer._n maxi._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lact._n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o sueton._n in_o august_n cap._n 31._o dio_fw-mi case_n l._n 54_o titus_n livius_n lib._n 39_o condemn_a book_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o plato_n valerius_n maximus_n cicero_n lactantius_n suetonius_n diocassius_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o four_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ecclesiastical_a record_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o s._n clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o clemens_n lib._n 1._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 7._o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 6._o record_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ciril_n epist_n synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n request_v of_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n the_o say_a emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n 10_o constitution_n l._n ult._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cod._n theodos_n laberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 10_o will_v that_o all_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v for_o and_o public_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n hierosolim_n fire_n anast_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolim_n s._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cyprus_n with_o diverse_a other_o about_o the_o year_n 402._o 26._o 402._o socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o see_v s._n hieron_n ep_v 26._o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la call_v periarchon_n which_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o didimus_n in_o the_o east_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a burn_v great_a store_n of_o the_o manichee_n book_n in_o rome_n as_o 443_o as_o prosper_v in_o chronic._n 443_o prosper_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 443._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v only_a bishop_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o romana_fw-la 494._o distinct_a 15._o can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sentence_v diverse_a book_n and_o make_v a_o certain_a index_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a the_o five_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 553._o condemn_v certain_a thing_n write_v by_o theodoretus_n against_o s._n ciril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n and_o all_o those_o book_n except_o those_o of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o censure_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n haereticis_fw-la author_n see_v l._n damnato_fw-la council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 10._o l._n ult._n tit_n 16._o lib._n 9_o &_o leg_n 24._o tit_n 4._o l._n 16_o cod._n theod._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o histor_n tripartitae_fw-la liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 10._o who_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a christian_a emperor_n against_o those_o of_o eutiches_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n against_o book_n of_o art_n magic_n yea_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o justinian_n by_o their_o law_n decree_v that_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v public_o and_o this_o practice_n perhaps_o of_o burn_v such_o book_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 19_o many_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o al._n now_o see_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v or_o burn_v heretical_a book_n or_o other_o that_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o correct_v they_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n for_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v then_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o correct_v then_o clean_o to_o abolish_v hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n ruffin_n hieron_n epist_n 76._o idem_fw-la epist_n 64._o &_o apolog_n 1._o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n neither_o be_v his_o evil_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v his_o commentary_n if_o he_o write_v any_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o opinion_n thus_o s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n new_o translate_v and_o amend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n before_o mention_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n correct_v by_o diverse_a as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n and_o ado._n and_o although_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o fine_a cassiod_n institut_fw-la divin_v lect_v cap._n 29._o ado_n in_o chronic_n a_o 425._o in_o fine_a that_o with_o discretion_n and_o to_o edification_n she_o may_v execute_v it_o against_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o right_n she_o have_v to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o child_n who_o be_v her_o subject_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n whole_o to_o her_o censure_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o every_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o either_o express_o or_o virtual_o be_v no_o catholic_a because_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o err_v as_o every_o man_n may_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n i_o may_v err_v i_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n the_o other_o to_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a wil._n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o proceed_n in_o forbid_v and_o correct_v such_o book_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o may_v seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o simple_a reader_n or_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o heretical_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n although_o the_o author_n themselves_o diverse_a time_n intend_v no_o hurt_n and_o this_o must_v much_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o modern_a author_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o this_o last_o age_n both_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o common_o in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o
hold_v at_o altenburge_n accuse_v one_o another_o for_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n next_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n 402._o colloquium_fw-la altenberg_n fol._n 402._o the_o former_a copy_n or_o examplar_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o ausburge_n for_o there_o be_v another_o substitute_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o which_o be_v neither_o exhibit_v at_o ausburge_n or_o ever_o approve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n thus_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o of_o a_o other_o book_n call_v corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contain_v this_o and_o other_o treatesy_n arise_v great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n but_o what_o dissension_n be_v there_o among_o they_o in_o the_o same_o conference_n touch_v luther_n work_n corrupt_v very_o the_o zealous_a lutheran_n complain_v after_o this_o sort_n 526._o sort_n see_v 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la hipothe_n fol._n 284._o 290_o 353._o 355._o 441._o 442._o 443._o 526._o the_o divine_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n who_o be_v also_o lutheran_n do_v most_o filthy_o and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n deprave_v luther_n writing_n so_o as_o since_o luther_n death_n there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o foul_a corrupter_n of_o luther_n book_n thus_o they_o and_o this_o fault_n each_o side_n do_v most_o often_o object_v to_o the_o other_o in_o most_o spiteful_a term_n 540._o term_n ibid._n saxon._n in_o respon_n discessu_fw-la fol._n 539._o 540._o last_o of_o all_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n will_v cause_v luther_n work_n to_o be_v print_v without_o corruption_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o m._n crashaw_n i_o hope_v with_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o first_o let_v we_o look_v towards_o geneva_n a_o city_n most_o famous_a for_o uphold_v this_o sect_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o there_o find_v for_o our_o purpose_n very_o westphalus_n a_o lutheran_n accuse_v the_o caluinist_n even_o of_o this_o very_a place_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v luther_n work_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v i_o marvel_v much_o that_o caluin_n keep_v such_o ado_n about_o this_o one_o word_n can_v not_o see_v the_o most_o filthy_a mutation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o divine_a commentary_n of_o doctor_n luther_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o one_o place_n some_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o other_o many_o more_o somewhere_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v lop_v off_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n two_o page_n and_o a_o half_o be_v leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v put_v in_o word_n such_o as_o please_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o geneva_n without_o caluins_n knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a thus_o westphalus_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o other_o man_n of_o more_o credit_n among_o english_a protestant_n make_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o witness_n they_o may_v be_v prove_v falsifier_n m._n morton_n a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o live_v set_v forth_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n call_v by_o he_o a_o catholic_a apology_n but_o what_o do_v they_o of_o geneva_n they_o print_v again_o the_o say_a book_n in_o their_o city_n put_v the_o name_n of_o london_n to_o it_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v there_o print_v and_o dislike_a a_o certain_a answer_n by_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o beza_n they_o put_v that_o out_o and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n in_o place_n of_o it_o add_v a_o other_o of_o their_o own_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o m._n mortons_n own_o word_n who_o in_o certain_a animadversion_n upon_o this_o first_o part_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n publish_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n complain_v thus_o c._n 21._o in_o calumnia_fw-la 5._o nova_fw-la impressio_fw-la londini_fw-la dicta_fw-la ver'e_o genevae_fw-la facta_fw-la totum_fw-la responsum_fw-la meum_fw-la pro_fw-la beza_n penitus_fw-la expunxit_fw-la &_o responsum_fw-la suum_fw-la assuit_fw-la prob_fw-la hominum_fw-la fidem_fw-la doleo_fw-la equidem_fw-la tantam_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la meis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la proelo_fw-la genevensi_fw-la tantam_fw-la corruptelae_fw-la labem_fw-la contractam_fw-la a_o new_a impression_n say_v to_o be_v at_o london_n true_o make_v at_o geneva_n put_v out_o altogether_o my_o whole_a answer_n for_o beza_n and_o patch_v in_o their_o own_o o_o the_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n verity_n i_o be_o sorry_a both_o that_o such_o a_o injury_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o work_n and_o also_o that_o the_o print_n of_o geneva_n be_v stain_v with_o such_o a_o blot_n of_o corruption_n or_o deprave_a thus_o morton_n what_o will_v m._n crashaw_n say_v to_o this_o who_o be_v now_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o who_o correct_v book_n by_o public_a authority_n receive_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o public_o make_v our_o action_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o print_n or_o these_o his_o brother_n who_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o corner_n get_v other_o man_n work_n corrupt_v they_o and_o then_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v alter_v and_o this_o be_v no_o old_a matter_n but_o a_o thing_n do_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o come_v now_o near_o home_n 1606._o anno_fw-la 1606._o this_o last_o year_n be_v publish_v a_o book_n in_o our_o language_n with_o this_o title_n a_o manuel_n or_o brief_a volume_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o lucas_n osiander_n and_o now_o english_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o correction_n but_o how_o do_v the_o translator_n mangle_v and_o tear_v the_o poor_a book_n very_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o like_a book_n against_o they_o speak_v as_o a_o lutheran_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v like_a unto_o a_o good_a sacramentary_a hence_o whereas_o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o latin_a 15._o chapt._n 15._o alius_fw-la enim_fw-la modus_fw-la a_o paulo_n nobis_fw-la monstratur_fw-la nimirum_fw-la communicationis_fw-la for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v show_v we_o by_o paul_n to_o wit_n by_o communication_n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o together_o with_o bread_n the_o english_a man_n translate_v thus_o 265._o chapt._n 15._o pag._n 265._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o union_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o believer_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n again_o whereas_o the_o latin_a be_v thus_o ergo_fw-la veré_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la visibili_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o visible_a bread_n in_o english_a he_o say_v thus_o 266._o ibid._n pa._n 266._o there_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_a union_n final_o osiander_n in_o latin_a use_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n spiritualiter_fw-la adorandum_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veer_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la adorandam_fw-la minime_fw-la concedimus_fw-la we_o true_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o thus_o we_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o holy_a mystery_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o correction_n or_o rather_o corruption_n occur_v every_o foot_n in_o his_o english_a book_n diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n there_o be_v which_o convince_v the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v only_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a vice_n in_o they_o but_o a_o old_a and_o inveterated_a evil_a for_o if_o we_o believe_v luther_n such_o be_v their_o proceed_n even_o at_o their_o first_o
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n they_o translate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o day_n they_o read_v 1._o 1562._o bible_n 1539._o 1562._o peter_n 2._o vers_n 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o tt_z be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v 1600._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o last_o corruption_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n be_v correct_v the_o first_o remain_v still_o 1600._o hebr._n 5._o v._o 7._o bible_n 1595._o 1600._o another_o corruption_n be_v in_o their_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n which_o with_o caluin_n they_o turn_v thus_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v final_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v absolute_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o confer_v only_o one_o place_n with_o another_o act._n 9_o 1595._o bible_n 1577._o 1595._o v._n 22._o they_o read_v saul_n confound_v the_o jew_n prove_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n only_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o late_a bibles_n unto_o all_o these_o corruption_n i_o add_v that_o our_o english_a sectary_n in_o their_o translation_n add_v word_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o print_v not_o seldom_o in_o a_o small_a letter_n then_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o text_n itself_o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o say_a text_n with_o such_o addition_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n see_v that_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o man_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o section_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v now_o discover_v diverse_a corrupt_a and_o false_a translation_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o certain_a of_o the_o principal_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o because_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o these_o bibles_n as_o every_o man_n know_v be_v account_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o english_a adversary_n new_a belief_n and_o religion_n for_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o a_o touchstone_n they_o always_o appeal_v wherefore_o their_o bibles_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v impugn_a they_o boast_v true_o very_o much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o be_v corrupter_n and_o falsifier_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o possess_v a_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o also_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o follow_v well_o the_o step_n of_o all_o heretic_n their_o forefather_n who_o to_o colour_v their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o detestable_a heresy_n have_v always_o use_v the_o like_a deceit_n hence_o tertullian_n fourteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o use_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n 38._o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n ca._n 18._o see_v he_o also_o cap._n 15._o &_o 38._o encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receave_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v her_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o it_o do_v exhibit_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n 11._o origen_n in_o c._n 2_o add_v roman_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n numb._n 7._o ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ca._n 11._o hence_o also_o origen_n who_o flourish_v soon_o after_o call_v heretic_n thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n term_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craft-master_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n s._n ambrose_n note_v that_o the_o macedonian_n to_o overthrow_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n those_o word_n prescript_n word_n joh._n 4._o v._n 24._o tertul._n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o princip_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr prescript_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n by_o tertullian_n a_o and_o be_v call_v must_n ponticus_n the_o mouse_n of_o pontus_n because_o with_o his_o corruption_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gnaw_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o arian_n against_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n isaiae_n hierom._n in_o c._n 26._o isaiae_n read_v as_o s._n hierome_n record_v the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o like_a corruption_n 2._o corruption_n august_n lib._n 5._o cont_n julianum_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n augustine_n note_v of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o more_o such_o complaint_n may_v be_v see_v in_o 11._o in_o epist_n 89._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la cap._n 11._o origenes_n epist_n ad_fw-la alexandrinos_n eusebius_n in_o apologia_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la pamphili_n ruffinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la macarium_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o cassiodorus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la lect_n cap._n 8._o final_o 32._o final_o sutcl_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o kellison_n survey_v ch_n 4._o pag._n 32._o sutcliffe_n tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n to_o defend_v their_o perverse_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v wont_a to_o detruncate_v and_o by_o false_a exposition_n to_o pervert_v holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o heretic_n have_v always_o run_v this_o course_n for_o how_o can_v falsehood_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o strength_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o by_o cunning_a devise_n deceit_n and_o lie_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o invincible_a need_v no_o such_o deceitful_a help_n this_o move_v s._n paul_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o preacher_n of_o truth_n to_o use_v these_o word_n 17._o word_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 17._o we_o be_v not_o as_o very_o many_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n before_o god_n we_o speak_v and_o again_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n not_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o be_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o now_o gather_v two_o brief_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o touch_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o we_o argue_v their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a place_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o censure_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o i_o infer_v that_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o that_o they_o building_n upon_o their_o say_a bibles_n have_v not_o this_o ground_n or_o foundation_n chapter_n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o and_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v also_o yield_v to_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a
forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n page_n 178._o sect._n 1_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n page_n 178._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n page_n 183._o chap._n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n page_n 194._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la error_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o preface_n page_n 1._o in_o the_o title_n line_n 6._o for_o three_o read_v two_o ibid._n line_n 10._o last_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n page_n 4._o line_n 30._o notable_a read_v not_o able_a pag._n 18._o lin_v 13._o in_o the_o margin_n add_v caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 2._o chap._n 16_o §_o pag._n 2d_o line_n 15._o nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v read_v nevertheless_o do_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o part._n 1._o page_n 19_o line_n 18._o which_o be_v foretell_v read_v which_o also_o be_v foretell_v pag._n 22._o lin_v 1._o be_v read_v be_v ibid._n in_o the_o margin_n constantius_n read_v constantinus_n pag._n 26._o mark_fw-mi augustinus_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o read_v c._n 16._o pag._n 27._o lin_v 14_o curtsy_n read_v course_n be_v ibid._n lin_v 30._o and_o read_v a_o pag._n 36._o lin_v 19_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o this_o that_o read_v undoubted_a ground_n that_o ibid_fw-la lin_v 21._o belief_n by_o the_o habit_n read_v belief_n to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o habit_n pag._n 38._o lin_v 31._o we_o must_v read_v we_o must_v pag._n 45._o mark_fw-mi aug._n in_o ps_n 126._o add_v 127._o tract_n 9_o in_o joh._n &_o 120._o pag._n 57_o lin_v 26._o beza_n add_v in_o the_o mark_fw-mi beza_n lib._n de_fw-la haeret._n a_o civili_fw-la magistrate_n puniend_n pag._n 87._o &_o 97._o pag._n 64._o mark_fw-mi dardaram_n read_v dardanum_n ibid._n sess_n read_v sect._n pag._n 70._o lin_v 29._o he_o read_v the._n pag._n 74._o lin_v 1._o add_v in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 2._o corinth_n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o pag_n 78._o pag._n 79._o lin_v 25._o mark_fw-mi add_v psal_n 9_o pag._n 81._o lin_v 29._o any_o read_v a_o pag._n 90._o lin_v 1._o unto_o those_o who_o read_v those_o unto_o who_o ibid._n lin_v 18._o accuse_v read_v accurse_v pag._n 93._o lin_v 7._o diosinius_n read_v dionysius_n pag._n 95._o mark_fw-mi much_o confession_n read_v much_o contention_n pag._n 107._o lin_v 4._o be_v read_v be_v pag._n 110._o lin_v 31._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v read_v a_o three_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n be_v pa._n 112._o lin_v 6._o servant_n read_v servant_n pag._n 116._o mark_fw-mi joh._n 1._o read_v joh._n 10._o pag._n 117._o lin_v 6._o mark_fw-mi 1704._o read_v 1074._o pag._n 118._o lin_v 27._o 28._o whatsoever_o read_v soever_o pag._n 130._o mark_fw-mi 1660._o read_v 1606._o pag._n 144._o lin_v 6._o immediate_o read_v mediate_o part._n 2._o page_n 3._o lin_v 19_o no_o faith_n read_v more_o faith_n pag._n 5._o lin_v 5._o many_o for_o want_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n powel_n in_o thesibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphor_n pag._n 11._o lin_v 20._o by_o he_o read_v by_o brentius_n ibid._n lin_v 14._o add_v in_o the_o mark_fw-mi field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o pag._n 170._o pag._n 13._o mark_fw-mi indicij_fw-la read_v judicij_fw-la pag._n 14._o lin_v 14._o platonist_n read_v platonist_n p._n 17._o lin_v 5._o add_v in_o the_o mark_fw-mi caluin_n in_o joan._n 10._o pag._n 29._o lin_v 37._o article_n read_v article_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 31._o 32._o difference_n read_v indifferency_n pag_n 40._o lin_v 10._o synod_n read_v synod_n pag._n 45._o lin_v 14._o the_o church_n read_v their_o church_n pag._n 49._o lin_v 34._o reject_v read_v receive_v pag._n 58_o lin_v 14._o deni_v read_v deem_v pag_n 59_o lin_v 2._o if_o then_o read_v yet_o then_o pag._n 64_o lin_v 6._o apostle_n read_v apostle_n pag._n 66._o lin_v 11._o to_o show_n read_v show_v pag._n 76._o lin_v 9_o and_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n blot_v out_o that_o sentence_n pag._n 80._o lin_v 21._o and_o the_o caluinist_n a_o four_o read_v and_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o say_v a_o four_o pag._n 85_o lin_v 26._o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n read_v luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n pag._n 89._o lin_v 29._o zena_n read_v jena_n pag._n 99_o lin_v 4._o good_a fellow_n read_v yoke_n fellow_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 18._o do_v not_o read_v i_o do_v not_o pag._n 113._o lin_v 26._o not_o full_a read_v not_o so_o full_a pag._n 114._o lin_v 2._o build_v read_v build_v pag._n 120._o lin_v 36._o do_v not_o any_o where_n read_v do_v any_o where_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 9_o in_o one_o book_n more_o then_o read_v in_o one_o more_o then_o pag._n 142._o lin_v 20._o for_o the_o lutheran_n read_v hence_o the_o lutheran_n pag._n 159._o lin_v 25._o stancarius_n read_v stancarus_n pag._n 162_o lin_v 15._o translation_n read_v translator_n pag._n 176._o lin_v 3._o add_v in_o mark_fw-mi caluin_n admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 1116._o 1129._o pag._n 179._o lin_v 7._o yea_o read_v yet_o pag._n 181._o lin_v 21._o and_o thus_o much_o etc._n etc._n blot_v out_o that_o sentence_n pag._n 187._o lin_v 15._o also_o read_v al._n pag._n 188._o lin_v 15._o opinion_n he_o read_v opinion_n he_o in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 208._o line_n 1._o ever_o read_v even_o ibid._n lin_v 8._o four_o read_v three_o pag._n 212._o lin_v 23._o our_o adversary_n may_v bring_v read_v they_o may_v bring_v pag._n 217._o lin_v 24._o vero_fw-la read_v veer_fw-mi pag._n 218._o lin_v 4._o favour_n read_v fraud_n this_o paragraphe_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v after_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o survey_n pag._n 219._o lin_v 35._o heretic_n read_v archeretike_n pag._n 222._o lin_v 15._o who_o oppose_v read_v oppose_v pag._n 224._o lin_v 12._o and_o in_o the_o year_n read_v in_o the_o year_n